Qurnell University Library Ithaca, New York THE JAMES VERNER SCAIFE COLLECTION CIVIL WAR LITERATURE THE GIFT OF JAMES VERNER SCAIFE CLASS OF 1889 1919 Cornell University Library E521.5 9th .D76 ‘Wii sin 924 030 908 291 alin BRIG. GEN’L CHARLES A. HECKMAN, SECOND COLONEL OF THE OTH REGT. rte iho r@ Ry oF THE Nita New Jersey Vereran Vous. A RECORD OF ITS SERVICE FROM SEPT. 13H, 1861, TO JULY 12TH, 1865, WITH A COMPLETE OFFICIAL ROSTER, AND SKETCHES OF PROMI- NENT MEMBERS, WITH ANECDOTES, INCIDENTS AND THRILLING REMINISCENCES, BY CAPTAIN J. MADISON DRAKE, Bt. Brig.-General N. J. = ILLUSTRATED EvizaBetu, N. J. Sournal Printing House, 74 Broad St. 889. iN = General James Stewart, yr, tne 1aSb COlMMaALUaALL Ul Ue avai regiment, that the wmter commenced the work now before the reader : ¢* PHILADELPHIA, October 25, 1887. ‘‘ GENERAL J. Maprson Drake, Elizabeth, N. J. *‘My Dear General—At our recent Reunion the suggestion was made that a history of the Ninth regiment should be written, and as it would be a labor of love, with plenty of work, and no profit to the author, the difficulty arose, upon whom should this task devolve? He who assumes the work must possess the ability, together with a personal knowledge of the scenes and acts to be embodied in the work. To you, my dear general, the association, in its dilemma, turned, and feeling that you possessed all the quali- fications necessary, and knowing your well-known energy and push, and how freely you expend the same in any project where the Veterans are concerned, it has thrown the entire responsibility for the work upon your shoulders. ‘“‘T would suggest that you send a circular-letter to each survivor of our old command, and invite from them contributions of incidents and scenes which came under their notice during their service in the Ninth. This would assist you very materially in your labors. The work, when completed, cannot fail to prove intensely interesting, especially so to the survivors of our regiment, and in your labors you will have the earnest sympathy and best wishes of all your old comrades. “Fraternally yours, ‘JAMES STEWART, JR.” PREFACE. As in all our wars with external foes the brave men of the north and south stood shoulder to shoulder, who could dream that one section would be arrayed in deadly hostility against the other? Yet in the strange and unaccountable occurrences of men and nations such a day came, when in April, 1861, southerners arrayed them- selves in arms against the government their patriotic fathers had assisted in creating. The shot at the starry banner on Sumter, which was heard around the world, instead of intimidating, fired the northern heart, but none’ answered more promptly than the descendants of the im- mortal ‘‘ Jersey Blues” of the revolution. The author has a just pride in having been permitted to be one of the throng that com- posed the first fully appointed brigade that reached the national capital and the first to march across the ‘“‘ Long Bridge” into Vir- ginia. The author, too, on that beautiful night in May, was accorded the honorable distinction of carrying the stars and stripes at the head of the leading regiment, of which he was ensign. A service of four years in the army fully convinces the author that good officers make good soldiers, and that poor officers will demoralize and render worthless the best soldier material. The Ninth New Jersey was fortunate in the selection of the officers ap- pointed to lead it—none better could have been found. The Ninth New Jersey, a peculiar organization in many respects, as its checkered history will show, was fortunate in being selected by General Burnside to accompany his expedition to North Carolina, where it became distinguished for its valor and daring, as well as 4 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. its ability to sustain fatigue and the greatest exposures both on land and sea. The members of the Ninth, yet surviving, conscious of the proud record of their brethren in other New Jersey commands, feel confi- dent that when an unvarnished history of the Ninth is written, which will ‘‘ naught extenuate or aught set down in malice,” which the author hopes to give, it will be cheerfully acknowledged by all candid readers that his own and his comrades’ pride in their favorite—the Veteran Ninth, the first and last New Jersey regiment to engage in battle during the civil war—is not unreasonable or exaggerated—due in large measure to the patriotism and bravery of their leaders—Heckman, Zabriskie and Stewart. The record, will, I trust, be found complete in all that goes to make true patriots and good soldiers. What the author has done (in the pages which follow), to per- petuate the brilliant history of his companions-in-arms, he much fears, will be but an epitome of what might and should be recorded in honor of this brave old command. Such as it is, he dedicates it to those who fell on the field of battle, with faces to their country’s foes Elizabeth, N. J., December, 1888, J. MADISON DRAKE. e ee eee HE Ninth regiment was organized under the provisions of an Act of Congress, approved July 22, 1861, as set forth in the following official letter from War Department, Washington, D.C., dated September 5, 1861, authorizing the raising and organizing of a regimentof riflemen. In accordance with the authority above mentioned, recruiting was commenced, and as soon as the companies were raised they reported at Camp Olden, Trenton, and were immediately mus- tered into the service of the United States by Charles H. Brightly, First Lieutenant Fourth Infantry, U.S. army. The first company was mustered September 13, the last company October 15, 1861. The regiment, consisting of twelve com- panies, remained at Camp Olden, engaged in drilling and per- fecting its organization until the fourth of December, 1861, at which time it left the state with a full complement of men: officers, 44; non-commissioned officers and privates, 1,115; total, 1,159, Upon arrival at Washington, the regiment went into camp on the Bladensburg turnpike, about a mile from the city, and remained there until the fourth of January, 1862, at which time it was assigned to the First brigade, (Gen. Jesse L. Reno,) Burnside’s expedition, proceeded to Annapolis, Mary- land, and joined the troops assembled there, awaiting transpor- tation for service in North Carolina. On January ninth, the expedition embarked, in due time arrived at their destination, and the regiment entered upon an active and brilliant career. Their operations were confined to the States of North Carolina, South Carolina and Virginia. On the eighteenth of November, 6 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. in compliance with General Orders, No. 126, Par. 1, War de- partment, Adjutant General's office, Washington, D. C., Sep- tember sixth, 1862, the regiment was reduced from twelve to ten companies. Companies A and I, were disbanded and the enlisted men transferred to different companies in the regiment. Company M was designated Company A. Under the provisions of General Orders, No. 191, War department, Adjutant Gen- eral’s office, Washington, D. C., June 25, 1863, the greater part of the enlisted men re-enlisted in the field for three years or during the war. ‘Those who did not re-enlist and whose term of service having expired reported by order at Trenton and were mustered out December 7, 1864. At different times dur- ing the years 1863, 1864 and 1865, the strength of the regiment was increased by the joining from draft rendezvous, Trenton, N. J., of a large number of recruits, with a few substitutes. The regiment continued its organization and remained in active service until the close of the war, and those coming under the provisions of General orders, No. 73, Head Quarters Depart- ment of North Carolina, dated Raleigh, N. C., June 2, 1865, were mustered out at Greensboro, N. C., June 14, 1865, by A. B. Smith, Captain rooth Regiment, Ohio Volunteer Infantry, Commissary of Musters, Twenty-third army corps. The re- mainder were mustered out of service by the same officer, at Greensboro, N. C., July 12, 1865, in compliance with Special orders, No. 113, Department of North Carolina, July 6, 1865. This regiment was first attached to the Second brigade, Ca- sey’s division ; then to the First brigade, Ninth corps, Burn- side’s expedition ; then to the First brigade, Second division, Highteenth corps; then to the Second brigade, Second division, Tenth corps; then to the First brigade, Second division, Tenth corps ; then to the First brigade, Foster’s division, Department of Virginia and North Carolina; then to the Second brigade, First division, Eighteenth corps; then to the Second brigade, Second division, Eighteenth corps; then to the First brigade, Second division, Eighteenth corps; then to the First brigade, Carter’s division, District of Beaufort, N. C.; then to the Sec- ond brigade, Second division, District of Beaufort, N. C.; then to the Second brigade, Third division, Twenty-third corps. BATTLES. 7 The Ninth regiment took part in the following engagements : Roanoke Island, N. C., Feb. 8,'62; Newbern, N. C., March 14, 62; Fort Macon, N. C., April 25, 62; Young’s Cross Roads, N. C., July 27, '62; Rowell’s Mills, N. C., Nov. 2, ’62; Deep Creek, N. C., Dec. 12, 62; South West Creek, N. C., Dec. 13, 62; Before Kinston, N. C., Dec. 13, °62; Kinston, N. C., Dec. 14,62; Whitehall, N. C., Dec. 16, ’62; Goldsboro, N. C., Dec. 17, 62; Comfort Bridge, N. C., July 6, 63; Near Winton, N. C., July 26, 63; Deep Creek, Va., Feb. 7, °64; Deep Creek, Va., March 1, 64; Cherry Grove, Va., April 14, 64; Port Walthall, Va., May 6 and 7,’°64; Procters, Va., May 8, ’64; Swift Creek, Va., May 9 and 10, 64; Drury’s Bluff, Va., May 12 to 16,’64; Cold Harbor, Va., June 3 to 12,64; Free Bridge, Va., June 16, 64; Before Petersburg, Va., June 20 to August 24,64; Gardner's Bridge, N. C., Dec. 9,64; Foster's Bridge, N. C., Dec. 10,’64; Butlers Bridge, N. C., Dec. 11,64; South West Creek, N. C., March 7,’65; Wise’s Fork, N. C., March 8, 9 and 10, ’65; Goldsboro, N. C., March 21, ’65. STaTE OF NEW JERSEY, OFFICE OF ADJUTANT GENERAL, TRENTON, January 11, 1888. GENERAL J. Mapison Drake, Elizabeth, N. J. : Sir :—In reply to yours of January 6th, asking for a copy of the order from the secretary of war authorizing the raising of the Ninth regiment, New Jersey infantry volunteers, with any letter or telegram relating thereto. The foliowing is a copy of the letter of authority for the rais- ing of said regiment. There is no telegram or other correspondence on this subject, on file. On the sixth of September, 1861, the following letter from the War department was received : “War DEPARTMENT, September 5, 1861. ‘“‘To His Excellency, CHas. S. OLDEN, Governor of New Jersey : ‘* Sm :-—You are hereby authorized to raise and organize a regiment “ of riflemen, to be ready for marching orders in thirty days. The men ‘¢ will be mustered into the service of the United States in accordance *‘ with General orders No. 58 and 61, herewith enclosed. “Very respectfully, your obedient servant, “THomas A. ScoTT, « Assistant Secretary of War.” 8 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Under the authority of Act of Congress, approved July 22, 1861, and in compliance with the provisions of the foregoing letter and general orders, the Ninth regiment of New Jersey volunteers (riflemen) was raised. The General orders No. 58 and No. 61 referred to are from War de- partment, adjutant general’s office, dated August 15 and August 19, 1861, respectively, and are but orders of general instruction for the rais- ing and organizing and mustering of troops, and were issued to the governors of all the states at that time. If these orders are necessary to you I will have copies made and sent you. Yours, respectfully, Wim §. STRYKER, Adjutant General of New Jersey. In response to Governor Olden’s call, under this order, came bright-faced men, in the hey-day of youth, from their happy homes on the mountains, as well as from hamlets embosomed in picturesque valleys, where freemen grow stalwart and their souls are fired with love of country. They came from the cabins which dot the sandy beach from Monmouth to Cape May, from which our seamen had been accustomed to go forth to join their associates, who ‘‘ go down to the sea in ships”? ; from cottages by the river side, and along those artificial streams by which commerce avoids the perils of our treacherous coast ; from the lines of our railways which their sinewy arms assisted to construct; from the mines whose ores were being delved to forge instruments of war ; and they came from college, office, workshop, mill and factory, determined to lend their best efforts in resisting the reckless men who were striving to subvert the nation’s liberties. Shoulder to shoulder with their patriotic brethren of the two brigades which had preceded them to Vir- ginia, these young men were anxious to be led from our glorious little commonwealth to paths of honor and glory,—no bounty or short term of service stimulating them to perform the sacfed duty they voluntarily assumed. The first men who volunteered to compose the Ninth regi- ment arrived at Camp Olden, near Trenton, on the thirteenth of September, from Newark, and received the company desig- nation of ‘‘A.’’ They were mostly Germans, many of them boasting of having seen military service in the Fatherland. Major Charles A. Heckman of Phillipsburg, who had served as MUSTERED IN. 9 an officer in the American army in the war with Mexico, and who had but just returned to his home from the three months’ ‘campaign, (in which he had served as a captain in the First Pennsylvania regiment,) had been placed in command of the camp, at the urgent solicitation of the governor. A better se- lection of commandant could not have been made, as the glori- ‘ous deeds performed by the Ninth regiment for nearly four years on the battle fields of three southern states were ina large measure due to the excellent instruction received from the pains- taking major. Ofall men at Trenton, he knew how difficult it was to manage a large body of recruits and mould them into first-class soldiers. But however arduous and thankless the task, he succeeded with less perplexity of mind than he had anticipated, and in an amazing short space of time had organ- ized, disciplined and equipped a regiment that was destined to be the first from our state in battle, and whose valorous deeds were forever to shine brightly on the pages of the nation’s history. On the fifteenth of October, the ceremony of mustering the last of the twelve companies (which number composed the Ninth), was performed, and from that time until the command left the state for the seat of war, there was no relaxation from duty on the part of officers or men—the work of drilling, guard duty, dress parades, and reviews being constant. Major Heck- man inspected the recruits on their arrival in camp, and fre- quently expressed his admiration upon the admirable appear- ance of the men, declaring that the material was the best he had ever seen, and that they would, with proper training, ac- quit themselves in a creditable manner, no matter in what situ- ation they might be placed by the fortunes of war. Most favorable reports of the strength and character of the Ninth having reached Washington, the secretary of war re- quested the governor to ‘‘forward it without delay.’’ But while the men of the Ninth were anxious to proceed to the seat of war, and bear their part in the final settlement which many thought close at hand, Major Heckman advised that the com- mand ‘‘do not leave the state until supplied with serviceable arms,’’ the men having at first been provided with old Belgian rifles, both cumbersome and unreliable. 10 Ninto New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. The governor promptly coincided with the major, and notify- ing the national authorities of his decision in the matter, Spring- field rifles (army pattern) were shortly afterwards sent on to Trenton. Officers and men were delighted at the change of arms, and when the regiment appeared on dress parade for the first time with the new and handsome rifle, a feeling of intense pride took possession of all—the glistening of the bright barrels in the setting November sun adding to the general joy. A range was established for target practice, and scores were made that would put many sharpshooters of the present day to blush. Many men in the Ninth, (without the present new-fangled the- ories,) were able to hit the du// at two hundred yards and five hundred yards, having been accustomed to the use of the rifle from boyhood. So thoroughly proficient did a respectable per- centage of the men become with the new rifle, that when the regiment went into camp at Meridian Hill, Washington, the crack shots of the Berdan regiment, encamped near by, declined to compete with them. One morning in the early part of November, the regiment was formed on the parade-ground, and an order read by the adjutant that one W. J. was to be expelled for conduct unbecoming an American soldier. In a moment the ranks were opened, and the front rank faced to the rear, when an ear-piercing fife and a couple of drums, heard on the left of the line, announced that the doleful ceremony had commenced. The prisoner, with shaved head, pinioned arms and downcast look, marched be- tween files of men carrying their rifles in an inverted manner so that he was encircled with bayonets. Nota sound broke the stillness of the beautiful forenoon, save the strains of the mu- sicians who played the ‘‘Rogue’s march” with astonishing vigor. As the fellow passed the men in either rank fastened their eyes upon him, but none looked with gity—all believing that he merited the signal disgrace, and that the command was better off without him. As he passed out of camp at the guard- house a number of hoodlums from Trenton saluted the recreant with contemptuous cries. Never again was it found necessary to carry out such a sentence in the Ninth regiment. Rev. Mr. Hale, on behalf of the citizens of Pennington, pre- AN OVATION AT THE CAPITAL. II sented Company F with a handsome silk flag, which Captain Curlis pledged himself to take good care of. Mr. John Kean of Elizabeth presented each member of Com- pany K with a neat copy of the book of Common Prayer. A pair of mittens was given to each man in the regiment— the same having been forwarded by the ladies of New Jersey. As most of them were excessively large, the men had no alterna- tive except to use them for head-dresses while sleeping. Company K received a beautiful flag from the citizens of Elizabeth, Rev. Mr. Haley making the speech of presentation. Shortly afterwards we found we had no more use for the flag than for the mittens, as a regiment is permitted to carry but two colors, and they were provided by the state. But we took everything that was offered, even if we had to throw the articles away after reaching the field of action. While the first regi- ments were forming, the young soldiers received all sorts of things from friends at home, but they were abandoned at first opportunity. Joseph W. Allen, who had been commissioned as colonel of the Ninth, was a gentleman widely known and much esteemed. He had been educated as a civil engineer, for which he pos- sessed qualifications of a high order, but he had had no military training, and in camp gave his attention to the equipping of the men, leaving the administration and instruction of the regiment to his able and indefatigable major, who was commissioned lieu- tenant-colonel on the third of December—the day previous to the departure of the regiment for the national capital. The Ninth was moulded into a first-class command in about six weeks, at the end of which time it was ready for any ser- vice the government might ask it to perform. ‘The men had been hardened by drill in camp, by guard duty, and by long marches on the roads leading into the country, and when the regiment with its eleven hundred and fifty-nine men paraded in Trenton, a few days previous to its departure from the state, a spectacle was presented that has had no parallel since. No such body of men had ever before been banded together in New Jersey, and when company after company with perfect pre- cision filed past, the populace had nothing but favorable com- - 12 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. ment and generous applause. The sight was inspiriting—one that will never be forgotten by those who witnessed or partici- pated in it. A company of ‘‘home-guards ’’ quartered at the arsenal—a pretty safe place during the war—came out on the turnpike to meet and escort the regiment into the city, and as the command marched by stood at ‘‘ present arms.’’ It was never known to the rank and file of the Ninth why the colonel commanding did not halt and form line, and thus allow the ambitious militia- men to precede the regiment, but he kept straight on and marched over the prescribed route, leaving the ‘‘ home-guards ”’ to retrace their steps back to the arsenal at their convenience and pleasure. The ‘‘slight,’’ as the militiamen afterwards called it, was never forgotten by the heroic men who sacrificed so much for their country by serving a few weeks at the arsenal. No such parades as the Ninth made at Camp Olden had ever been seen there, and many citizens of Trenton visited camp regularly to view them. Major Heckman was fortunate in having for Adjutant Abram Zabriskie. This young officer, imbued with the spirit of his commander, performed his arduous duties in a masterly manner, winning encomiums from all. . Life was very pleasant at Camp Olden, notwithstanding the fact that the men were kept closely within its limits. So thor- oughly had the idea of a soldier’s duty been impressed upon us, that all—officers and men—regarded any violation of orders as a heinous crime. Friends came daily to see those who were dear to them—often lingering until night fall—before taking their departure, and those who were deprived from visiting camp sent boxes of good things which oftentimes were gener- ously turned over to the company mess. I saw less selfishness in the Ninth regiment during my term of more than three years with it, than in any other organization or society I ever associated with, if I may except the Elizabeth Veteran Zouaves, in which command there was a sprinkling of the Ninth’s old members. Early in November we heard that our fleet had captured Port Royal, S. C., and before our cheers had subsided a cannon on the parade-ground joined in the glad, refrain, continuing OFF FOR THE FRONT. 13 until a national salute had set its seal of approbation on the heroic conduct of our gallant tars. Among the distinguished bodies that visited our camp was the grand lodge of Odd Fellows, headed by Judge Cleaver of Newark, who, after witnessing the evening parade, paid a high tribute to the command, declaring that he had never before looked upon a more robust or patriotic body of young men. Colonel Allen, in responding, thanked the distinguished gen- tlemen for their visit as well as for the kind words uttered. The two weeks immediately prior to the departure of the regiment from the state were occupied in putting the finishing touches on our military education, it being generally believed that we should have no other opportunity of receiving instruc- tion in camp, previous to actual engagement with the enemy. For a week we were in readiness to move forward, the men meanwhile being in a terrible state of uncertainty owing to the countermanding of orders. At that time we all thought it dreadfully provoking to be so disappointed, but long ere we had served our four years under the Ninth’s colors, we had become accustomed to annoyances, beside which those at Camp Olden were highly pleasurable. Wednesday, December fourth, 1861, will ever be memorable in the history of the men of the Ninth, as before daylight on the morning of that beautiful day we were awakened from our slumbers by the blasts of ten buglers, and summoned to prepare for a march. In half an hour we had partaken of coffee and dry bread—the last meal that hundreds of those brave boys were destined ever to enjoy in New Jersey—and ‘‘striking”’ tents, which were loaded upon our own wagons, formed line and were marching towards Trenton just as the sun came up over the sand hills to kiss and cheer us on our way. Despite the early hour hundreds of persons assembled at the point of embarkation to witness our departure. It required three lengthy trains of cars to convey our twelve companies, horses, wagons, ambulances, etc., and as the cars moved away, bells were rung, whistles blown, handkerchiefs waved and cheers given. There is always more or less delay in the move- ment of troops by rail or water, and in this case .there was no i4 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. exception to the rule, as all along the route to Camden there were interminable delays. At Bordentown and Burlington the excitement among the people was intense—the inhabitants being the neighbors and friends of Colonel Allen, whom they had ever honored and whose words of wisdom they had devotedly followed. None in that multitude on that joyous occasion imagined that in less than three weeks that stalwart and handsome form, so proud, so strong and vigorous, would be bent in death—that he who was so zealous to serve his country, and selected to aid in strik- ing a terrible blow at her enemies, would perish in a remorse- less sea, that swallows up alike the hero and the faint-hearted. Crossing the Delaware river at Camden, we landed in Phila- delphia at dusk, marching direct to the Cooper refreshment sa- loon, where, after a refreshing wash, a meal that satisfied all wants was partaken of. A Philadelphia paper, noticing the arrival of the Ninth, said :—‘‘ The men looked finely, as though EES THE NINTH IN PHILADELPHIA. amply fed and cared for, and are just that kind of material that the rebels will most have occasion to avoid. The Jersey- man is su¢ generis. Hecan turn his hand to anything, from digging a trench to burning charcoal, and after a little drilling makes the best soldier in the world. He is down on all flum- mery and nonsense, and, having the proper confidence in his officers, would march, if ordered, into the mouth of a volcano. FEASTING EN ROUTE. 15 The men were mostly in a comfortable way of living, and take to arms from the early reminiscences of Trenton, Princeton and Monmouth, and a pure love for the country that guarantees the permanence of their liberties. The men of this regiment, twelve hundred strong, are different, in the respect with which they regarded their officers, from any others we have seen. They are alike decorous and dignified, and nothing could have exceeded their appreciation of the kindness of the refreshment committee.’’ At ten o’clock we embarked on trains, and shortly after sun- rise next morning, reached the monumental city, through whose streets we proceeded with band playing and colors wav- ing. How different the greeting we received from that extended _the patriotic men who, without a moment’s warning, left their business and everything most dear, at the outbreak of the war, and hastened to the defence of the national capital. Now, a great majority of the citizens of Baltimore, no matter from what cause, vied with each other in welcoming the defenders of the national government and its starry flag, and no battalion was allowed to pass through without partaking of refreshments, provided through the liberality and under the auspices of the Union refreshment committee. The men being notified to assemble at noon, were allowed to look about the city until that time, when we embarked in com- fortless cars, and after a dreary all-night ride, landed under the shadow, as it were, of the national capitol at an early hour Fri- day morning. It was with great satisfaction that the regiment marched into a capacious building near by, known as the ‘‘Sol- diers’ Rest,’’ where cheerful blazing fires and an abundance of hot coffee and fresh bread awaited us. It was high-noon when the ‘‘ assembly ’’ sounded for the for- mation of the regiment, and shortly afterwards the line of march was taken up for a camp on the Bladensburg turnpike— two miles outside the city, where, ere the roseate sun sank from view, we were almost as comfortably situated as at Camp Olden. True, we had no straw with which to fill our ticks, but readily adapting ourselves to the situation, procured an abundance of dried leaves on which we reposed with satisfaction and genuine 16 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. pleasure, sleeping as tranquilly as though our beds were com- posed of down. December 7.,—The buglers woke us bright and early, and many answered roll-call in no very cheerful frame of mind, being cold and quite stiff in their joints—the trip from New Jersey having nearly exhausted them. For the first time they began to real- ize that in soldiering for one’s country there was another side besides the playful one. Heretofore, while attentive to duty, they had experienced no particular hardships—nothing more than a drenching in the rain while on guard, or uncomfortable rest and broken sleep at night. But now they were in the tented field, far from home—no loved ones to soothe and caress. Dire war was their occupation now, and must be until the end, be it sooner or later. Heavy artillery firing in Virginia, plainly heard at camp, re- minds us of the profession we have voluntarily assumed, and many wonder if ‘‘Little Mac’’ had at last decided to engage the enemy at Manassas. ‘he men frequently expressed the hope that the Army of the Potomac would not move forward until the Ninth was allowed to join it. For over six months this grand army had been preparing for its ‘‘on to Richmond ’’ movement, and although it lacked for nothing, it was kept in continued idleness. Before another six months had rolled round its idolized commander was known as the ‘‘ great unready.’’ He fitfully threw away golden opportunities—such as few men ever had. The new major of the regiment—Captain James Wilson, of Hlizabeth,—joined us to-day, coming over from Virginia, where he left his company, ‘‘A’’ of the Second New Jersey, and in the afternoon he exercised the left wing in battalion drill. He had been considered a thorough company drill-master at home, but the Ninth had become so thoroughly proficient in Casey’s tactics under the intelligent and assiduous instruction of Lieu- tenant-Colonel Heckman that the rotund and at times jocose major soon ascertained that but little had been left for him to do in this direction. She major, who balanced the scales at something like two hundred and seventy-five pounds, was unfit- ted for active campaigning. WELCOMED AT THE NATIONAL CAPITAL. 17 Although encamped within plain sight of Washington, Georgetown and Arlington Heights, we were kept strictly with- in the limits of camp, neither officers or men being allowed to leave. The strictest discipline prevailed, and every soldier knowing his duty was expected to perform it cheerfully. Visit- ors bestowed many compliments upon the command, remarking its neatness in equipments and apparel, as well as its accuracy and precision in drill—at which the men were kept several hours each day. No other command in its vicinity performed so much work, and for a time the men of the Ninth considered that almost too much was required of them—especially as they daily saw large squads from regiments near by, going to and returning from the city. But we all, not very long afterwards, saw the benefits of this unceasing care and attention on the part of our commanding officer—our perfection in drill giving us ab- solute confidence in each other. As Colonel Allen had been placed in command of contiguous regiments—the Highty-fifth, FKighty-sixth and Sixty-fourth New York regiments, together with the Ninth—Ljieutenant-Colonel Heckman commands the regiment. December 14.—The regiment was aroused an hour before day- light, and provided with an early breakfast, and as there was an unsual stir at the surrounding camps, many surmised that the much talked-of and long-expected order to proceed to Vir- ginia or some point where fighting was to be done was about to be issued. But nothing of the kind! After two hours’ hard drilling we were directed to polish our shoes, neatly brush our uniforms and fall in on the parade-ground, from which we at once marched to Meridian Hill, where twelve regiments, com- posing the division of General Silas Casey, were already drawn up for review. But few in the Ninth had ever seen so many troops in line, which made the spectacle all the more brilliant and wonderful tothem. Nocommand in that host was so strong as the Ninth, and as it passed in review with the long swinging step which afterwards made it famous in more than one army, a buzz of admiration was heard among the staff and the hun- dreds who had gathered to see the magnificent sight. Among the spectators was Major-General Ambrose E. Burnside, who, 18 Ninth NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. as was afterwards ascertained, became so highly pleased with the fine appearance and conduct of the Ninth that he at once made personal application for its assignment to his command, which all the world then knew he was preparing for a descent upon some point along the Atlantic coast. After the review the entire division marched down to the city, and through its prin- cipal streets, to the great joy of the people, who manifested their delight by hearty applause. The press spoke particularly of the Ninth, declaring that while it was numerically the strongest regiment that had come to the city, it was also composed of su- perior material, and admirably drilled and disciplined. The generous comments caused the men of the Ninth to feel a just pride in their organization, and stimulated them to renewed ex- ertions and gentlemanly conduct. In fact, so much had been said in praise of the command, that a few days afterwards, on the nineteenth, when we removed our camp to Meridian Hill, the Ninth again marched through the city, passing the White House, at the special request of the President—the immortal LincoLN—who smilingly reviewed us. Before the sun had sunk in the west, we were again inhabit- ing our tents, which, owing to the continued delightful weather, proved pleasant and attractive. The glorious days enabled us to perfect ourselves in drill—the ground being hard and dry. True, the dried turf and leafless trees indicated the near ap- proach of the period when pitiless storms would sweep over the beautiful hill we occupied, but we had already learned to be philosophic, and accept gracefully whatever situation we found ourselves in. December 22.—A most disagreeable storm set in, continuing two days, rendering our tents almost uninhabitable—Jupiter Pluvius, seemingly, having opened all the valves at one time. The wind blew strong from the northeast, in the midst of which the men were compelled to turn out and dig trenches, to pre- vent the flood from deluging their places of abode. Fora day or two drilling was out of the question, owing to the mud—the depth and tenacity of which I had never seen equalled. It was our first taste of mud, and gave us an accurate idea of the in- conveniences and discomforts suffered by our troops in Virginia. Our First HonipAy. 19 The ceremony of ‘‘ guard-mounting,’”’ always an enlivening spectacle, continued each morning, despite the rigorous weather, but no one, not detailed for the duty, ventured out to witness it. December 24.—‘‘ All officers and men of this command not detailed for guard to-morrow will be excused from duty,’’ was the order read by Adjutant Zabriskie on dress parade this even- -ing. Had it been allowable, a joyous shout would have rent the air, but all ebullition must be suppressed until such time as the companies marched regularly to their quarters, and were dismissed by their first sergeants—then the men gave way to the exuberance that had been pent up, and laid plans for the Christian holiday. December 25.—Christmas. Although far from home and pe- culiarly situated, the day was passed in a merry and profitable manner by the men—many of whom had received boxes of good things from thoughtful friends in New Jersey. The lieutenant-colonel commanding, having the utmost confidence in the men, allowed them great liberty, which was taken advan- tage of, hundreds visiting the city and places of amusement, and at roll-call that night, held at eleven o’clock, when all fur- loughs expired, every man was reported ‘‘ as present for duty.”’ The men had been educated to understand that the more ex- emplary in their behavior the greater would be their liberties. December 26.—An incident occurred on battalion drill this forenoon that will never be forgotten by those who were privi- leged to witness it. The regiment had been massed in column by division at half-distance to the eminent satisfaction of Lieu- tenant-Colonel Heckman, when he ordered ‘‘on first division, deploy column—left face—march !’” The movement had hard- ly been completed, when a piercing fife and muffled drums, fol- lowed by a small company of soldiers, approached with meas- ured tread. It was a funeral procession—that of a soldier— whose mortality was being borne to its last resting place on earth by his companions-in-arms. As the sad cortegé neared the front of our long line, Colonel Heckman ordered ‘‘ Present arms!’’ in which respectful position we remained until the mournful company had passed. It was by such thoughtful acts that the men had learned to love the commandant, whose con- 20 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. tant aim had been to win their esteem and confidence. And never did any officer have these more thoroughly. On dress parade this evening the Ninth, for the first time, carried the beautiful silken colors—a gift from the state—received the pre- vious day. No one at that moment thought that in less than six weeks these beautiful colors would be torn into tatters by shot and shell, and stained by the blood of brave men in two desperate battles, and yet such proved to be the case. December 28.—General Casey reviewed the division this after- noon, after which he marched it down to the city, and through its principal streets to the joy and satisfaction of thousands who lined the wide thoroughfares. We returned to camp in the evening, covered with dust, but well pleased with the diversion. These frequent reviews were portentious to the knowing ones in the regiment, who constantly asserted them to be preliminary to active campaigning. ‘The air was filled with all sorts of rumors—of the same general kind we heard everywhere until the end of the war. December 30.—Inspection and muster to-day—our first exper- ience. Our clothing, arms and equipments—all that could be desired—merited complimentary remarks from the inspector. During the night large government stables, half a mile from camp, were destroyed by fire, a large number of cavalry horses being consumed. Many of the animals, after escaping, in great fright, ran in every direction, creating a panic in some parts of the city. 1862. January r.—‘‘ Happy New Vear!’’ was the cheerful saluta- tion between officers and men, but to how many of us would it be a happy one? How many be spared, through God’s provi- dence, to witness its close—none of mortal birth can answer. At five minutes before twelve o’clock (midnight) the bands of the various regiments, which in cantonment lay around us, commenced patriotic airs, continuing the concert for more than half an hour. Discharges of heavy cannon in the works on the south side of the Potomac, at the same time announced in thundering accents that the old year had passed away—giving birth to the new. Prayer-meeting was held in the field officers’ mess-tent, all who attended se¢ming impressed with the solemn services, which consisted” of prayers and hymn-singing, and many implored the Redeemer to inspire them with a firm de- termination to love and serve Him while life endured. January 3.—The regiment was paid off in full to-day by Ma- jor Thomas S. Allison, ex-secretary of state of New Jersey— each private receiving twenty-six dollars, ¢hzrteen dollars per month, most of which was immediately sent by the men to their families through the kind courtesy of Mr. Jonathan Cook, of Trenton, state agent, who had visited camp for that purpose. It was announced in orders, read on dress parade this evening, that the Ninth had been attached to the brigade of Brigadier- General Jesse IL. Reno, and that it would proceed without delay to Annapolis, to become part and parcel of Burnside’s expedi- tion. This news was most welcome and raised our spirits to the highest degree. We cared not for the dangers which might beset us, nor for the privations that must be endured ; it was sufficient that we were to go into the active service we had been pining for. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. Kitchen fires, liberally provided with fuel, blazed brightly throughout our camp, while down at the guard-house the ‘‘off’’ reliefs 22 Ninto New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. were having a good time in burning an effigy of ‘‘Jeff”’ Davis —the band playing and the men singing patriotic songs: “We'll hang ‘Jeff’ Davis on a sour apple tree,”’ etc. January g.—Routed out at an unusually early hour this morn- ing, the men partook of a hearty breakfast, packed knapsacks, throwing away all superfluous articles, whether of ornament or wear, and ‘‘struck tents’’ in obedience to orders. Line was formed, and headed by our band, which had recently acquired a new tune, and followed by our wagon train, we took up the line of march, proceeding to the depot, where we embarked on cars in waiting to Annapolis, Maryland. The weather, colder than any we had experienced, caused some suffering, but all bore up bravely—the prospect of fresh fields and pastures new animating all hearts. At the ancient capital of Maryland, a dingy town, we found a number of regiments encamped. They gave us a hearty welcome as we entered the government grounds, which in the summer season must be very pleasant, but in the winter season is far from inviting, owing to its expo- sure from the bay. Some companies occupied buildings that night, while others remained in the cars, and next morning all gladly marched on board ships lying at the commodious wharf. January 5.—Companies A, C, D, E, H, I and M, with the band, and field and staff, embarked on board the ship ‘‘ Ann E. Thompson ’’—the remaining companies, B, F, G, K and L, with the major, going on the brig ‘‘ Dragoon.’ Although it was Sunday, there was nothing at Annapolis to remind one of the sanctity of the day—everything being bustle, if not confusion. Some vessels were being supplied with rations and water, while others were receiving ammunition, artillery and horses. ‘The sight was highly enlivening, and I could not help contrasting the evidences of a well-devised plan, with boundless resources, of executing the will of the master spirit that directed and governed, with those that forcibly impressed themselves on me in the early days of the previous spring, when the three months’ Jersey brigade arrived here on propellers, in the midst of a dreary storm, after a very unpleasant voyage from Trenton. Then we had insufficient clothing, and were without great- coats. We had just left our peaceful avocations, and our mili- A THRILLING SCENE. 23 tary training was very imperfect. Now, all was changed. ‘The men were warmly clothed and armed in a superior manner. In the first campaign we had old-fashioned muskets, dangerous alike to friend and foe, while the commissariat was execrable through the stupidity of our quartermasters, or because of their desire to become wealthy by peculation. Beardless boys in the Ninth, confident that the righteous cause in which they have engaged will triumph, were resolved to do valiant service in crushing their country’s foes, and there was not a man in the regiment but exulted in the early prospect of meeting face to face those who were seeking to overthrow their liberties. They were prepared to go forward with undaunted hearts, all feeling a willingness to do their full duty no matter how great the perils which might environ them. During the day soldiers of other commands had the range of the town for the purpose of procuring necessary articles before leaving, but General Burnside had taken the precaution to order the closing of all grog-shops. As usual, every soldier, who had money, felt in duty bound to buy twice as many articles as he needed, and, not content with paper, ink, pens, pipe and to- bacco, must load himself down with an extra pair of boots, a fiddle, an accordeon, or some such instrument, useful for amuse- ment, certainly, but not convenient or desirable on a long march or on a field of battle. Unfortunately the holy day did not pass without an accident of a fatal character. A couple of soldiers were seated in an oyster saloon, when a companion entered, and espying a rifle in a corner of the room, playfully seized it, and while going through ‘‘charge bayonet,’’ directly in front of the seated ones, it exploded, the ball passing through the head of Thomas Butler of the Twenty-third Massachusetts regiment. January 6,—To-day the two ships containing the twelve com- panies of the Ninth were unmoored, and towed out into the stream, the men beginning a new life. As the days passed, the men grew lazy, most of them, having no exercise, being greatly afflicted with exnuz. Early in the evening, a scene of terrible excitement occurred in the fleet. ‘The stern-wheel steamer ‘‘ Union,’’ which was kept busy in going around the harbor, in the capacity of a 24 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. lighter, came up the river directly across the path of several small boats running from their respective vessels to the shore: When directly opposite the steamer ‘‘Cossack,’’ the ‘‘ Union”’ ran down and demolished a surf-boat filled with soldiers belong- ing to the Twenty-seventh Massachusetts regiment. A chill of horror ran through every one who witnessed it. By the prompt action of an officer on the ‘‘Cossack,’’ boats were lowered and sent to the spot, when all except one poor fellow were saved. January 9.—It was with a feeling of relief that we witnessed the raising of the huge anchors early this morning, and as the snowy canvas was unfurled overhead, and the ships glided noiselessly away, under the influences of a gentle breeze, cheer after cheer from our compatriots on other vessels, mingled with the music of bands, awoke all from their lethargy, and reminded us that at last we were en voute to Dixie’s land. Out upon the broad bosom of the majestic Chesapeake—an ocean to all in- tents and purposes—our ships darted along like things of life,— nothing occurring to disturb the monotony until night, when, after a storm, in which we were roughly tossed upon the angry billows, a dense fog arose which necessitated our ‘‘ dropping to’’ and anchoring for several hours, when we proceeded on our way, coming safely to anchor next day under the frowning em- battlements of grim-visaged Fortress Monroe. Hampton Roads, in which the armada quietly lay at anchor, presented a pictur- esque and animating scene. January ro.—last evening all the vessels were illuminated, and the music of the numerous bands, with the songs of the troops, was soul-stirring in the extreme. The calm, placid water, and the bright silvery moon added splendor to the occa- sion. Long after retreat was sounded did the soldiers on the ramparts and their brethren afloat break the stilly night with their enthusiastic huzzas. It was a sight never to be forgotten. January r2.—Sunday. Weighed anchor at daylight, and were soon afterwards riding the billowy deep—the blue Atlantic— the fleet resembling in its conformity a huge anaconda. ‘Those least accustomed to the sea thoroughly enjoyed the sail until noon-time, when an adverse wind made the water very ‘‘choppy,’’ and greatly impeded our progress. All through COL. JOSEPH W, ALLEN A TERRIBLE CALAMITY. 25 the afternoon and long, dreary night, the ships were enabled to make but little headway, but next morning the wind veering around in a favorable direction, the vessels sped along as we could have wished. Shortly after noon we saw a long, low, narrow strip of sand on our starboard bow, and late in the day anchored off Hatteras—the two ships with the Ninth on board, lying a mile or so distant from each other—neither being able to enter the inlet. Fears had been entertained that the ships would be blown ashore, during a gale that prevailed for two days, and although a flag had been turned Union down, (a sig- nal of distress,) no attention seemed to be paid to it by those in the harbor. The preservation of the two ships, many thought, was due more to the protection of Providence than to any zeal exhibited by the pilots, whose duty it was to relieve us. On the morning of the day on which the ‘‘ Dragoon’? reached a place of safety, we saw a large side-wheeled steamer ashore, some distance below. ‘The angry waves dashed over it with terrific force. We knew it was a wreck, but were in utter ignorance of the fate of those, who, but a few hours previous, had guided the stately vessel within sight of its destination only to witness its ‘destruction on a bleak and inhospitable coast. While all hoped that soldiers and sailors had been rescued, or invoking the pro- tection of Him who calmed the tempest by the utterance of simple words, had heroically and successfully reached the deso- late shore, we feared that they had been swallowed by the re- morseless waves. But the dangers that environed us allowed little time to dwell on the miseries of others. Why grieve for those who, haply, need no sympathy, having attained eternal felicity? The gale continued with increasing violence, the cold wind howling fiercely, as it hurled the sea mountains high, toss- ing our gallant vessels with precious cargoes in a manner adapted to excite the fears of the most intrepid. -Many men, by the violent motion of the ships, were thrown out of their bunks. ‘To sleep was impossible, as it required considerable exertion to maintain one’sequilibrium. But, thanks toa merciful Providence, who watches alike the infant in his pleasant chamber and his patriotic sire when dangers surround him and hardships oppress, the men of the Ninth survived the manifold horrors of the night. 26 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. January 15.—The wind having moderated, and the sea some- what calmed, Colonel Allen, Lieutenant-Colonel Heckman, Sur- geon Weller, Adjutant Zabriskie, and Quartermaster Keys, pro- ceeded in a small boat from the ‘‘Ann E. Thompson’’ to Gen- eral Burnside’s headquarter boat in the harbor, to report the arrival of the command, and to ask for assistance in getting the ships into the haven of security. Concluding their business, the colonel and his patty started upon the return trip, and were speedily and skillfully rowed by a vigorous crew, commanded by the second mate, towards the ship. All went well until the breakers were reached, when suddenly, without a moment’s warning, a huge wave rose out of the sea, bursting over the bow, sweeping to the stern, unshipped the oars, nearly swamp- ing the staunch little craft. Despite the mishap, officers and crew retained their presence of mind, maintaining the upright- ness of the boat, nearly half filled with water. But while con- gratulating themselves on their good luck, a second breaker threw the little craft in the air, precipitating all its occupants into the foaming sea. An agonizing scene followed. Colonel Heckman and Adjutant Zabriskie, expert swimmers, thinking nothing of the dangers which surrounded them, nobly went to the assistance of Colonel Allen and Surgeon Weller, who were battling for life in the angry surf, but owing to the exceeding roughness of the water, and their own exhaustion, were com- pelled to leave them to their fate. Colonel Allen, although a very heavy man, was a good swimmer, but being encumbered with an india-rubber coat and a tight-fitting uniform, soon became ex- hausted by the great efforts which he made to save himself. Finding that he could not much longer support himself, he said tothe lieutenant-colonel and adjutant : ‘‘Icannotstand this much longer—take care of yourselves.’’ And, as he vainly strove to gain the shore near by, he was doubtless ready to exclaim : “Tl crawl To yonder bank. Oh, that it were the deck “Of some great admiral, and I alone Boarding amidst a hundred swords! the breach Of some strong citadel, and I the first To mount in the cannon’s mouth. I was brave once. Oh! for the common undistinguished death Of battle, pressed by horses’ heels, or crushed By falling towers !’ At REs?r. 27 The sailors had meanwhile endeavored to right the upturned boat, but this they had failed to accomplish, the heavy swells. bobbing it about like a cork. Colonel Heckman and the adju- tant, by dint of great exertion at length reached the craft, which was fast drifting to sea, and notwithstanding their condition, managed to raise a piece of apparel tied to an oar which they secured, and thus attracted attention from the crew of the steamer ‘‘ Patuxent,’’ which vessel at once hastened to their rescue. Colonel Heckman was prostrated for several days, and at one time his life was despaired of. ‘The bodies of Colonel Allen, the surgeon and mate of the ship were recovered late in the afternoon of the same day, and next day the bodies of our beloved officers, enwrapped in canvas, completely coated with tar and sand, temporarily interred on Hatteras’ cheerless bank, where the wild waves chanted solemn requiems—Company B being entrusted with paying the last sad rites to the memory of departed worth. In February all that was mortal of Colonel Allen and Sur- geon Weller arrived at Trenton, a regiment of militia, under Colonel William Napton, escorting the remains to the state house—each hearse being drawn by four horses. State street, through which the mournful cortegé passed with measured tread and saddening strains, was crowded with people. The caskets, covered with the American flag, were carried into the Senate chamber, where they were viewed by thousands of citizens dur- ing the afternoon. Brief religious exercises were held in the chamber at eight o’clock next morning, after which the caskets: were again escorted to the railroad station—Colonel Allen’s body being taken to Bordentown by a committee from the leg- islature, and Dr. Weller’s remains to Paterson for interment. Almost at the outset of their career in the service of their country, these officers, around whom clustered so many precious hopes—whose lives seemed then of incalculable value to the command, had received their ‘‘discharge’’ from service here below, and been summoned to answer roll-call on high. It was a severe and painful blow to the regiment, occasioning gloom, but the decree was unalterable—the fiat of an inscrutable Prov- idence had gone forth—and no tears, no sorrows, would bring 28 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the loved and brave ones back. It in some degree alleviated the grief of the men to know that the bodies of the colonel and surgeon had been rescued from that vast cemetery—the sea—to be deposited in sacred ground, with appropriate rites, to rest, undisturbed until the morning of a glorious resurrection. January 16.—The white-haired captain of the ‘‘ Dragoon,’’ on which were five companies, having lost faith, the men nat- urally became despondent, feeling that they had been left to their fate, and it was only when a steamer was seen approach- ing, that their anxiety was relieved, and hope dawned. It was the ‘‘ Patuxent,’’ and joyously was she hailed—safety appeared before us. Owing to the roughness of the sea, it was found a difficult task to attach a hawser, but this was finally accom- plished, anchor raised, and the bow of our vessel headed towards the inlet, unbounded joy giving place to depression. It was nearly dusk when the ‘‘ Dragoon’’ reached the ‘‘ white- caps,’? through which it must pass before entering the harbor. The old captain of the brig, in whom all had reposed implicit confidence, stood in a commanding place at the bow, intently watching his vessel’s movement, and signalling to the sturdy man atthe wheel. It was a moment of supreme suspense. The ‘*Patuxent’’ had dashed safely through, although it was toss- ing like a cockle-shell, and in another moment the brig would be safe, and pzens of joy might be sung. No one on board cared for the mighty wave which raised our staunch craft sky- ward, but when it rolled under us and dashed on towards the shore, lowering our ship upon the sandy bottom of the ocean, and crack and snap went its towering masts and ribbed sides, a feeling took possession of the men that turned thefr exuber- ance into fear and trembling, and before we fully realized the terrors of our new situation, the captain discovered the hawser had parted, and that he, his ship and those confided to his care were alone on the turbulent sea, upon the bottom of which the vessel would speedily thump itself to pieces, and with night at hand, rescue become impossible. The men, despite the new danger, maintained the discipline for which they became famous, and went to work to effect their own safety. Sergeant Thomas Burnet, brave to a fault, assembled his company—B—upon the RESCUED. 29 forward part of the main deck, and bidding his men load, fired repeated volleys. Fora time, and the moments hung heavily, we were fearful that our signals would not be seen or heard by those in the harbor as the wind blew a gale from that quarter. The brig, meantime continued to thump itself upon the bottom, while white-crested breakers rushed unchecked on their head- long course with a terrific sound. What a fearful suspense ! Every eye was strained toward the distant lights in the harbor ; but all waited patiently, notwithstanding the fear of many that the next moment would witness the destruction of the vessel. The agony of an hour—it seemed more like an age—had elapsed, when through the gloom boats were discerned approach- ing—the flash of the rifles alone attracting the attention of the noble Burnside, who, with night-glass in hand, promptly has- tened his own vessel to the rescue. Some of the men, after seeing themselves deserted by the steamer which had attempted to tow them in, entertained a suspicion that treachery had actu- ated it, and when they saw the bright lights of a vessel again coming out to their relief, some of the more determined loaded their rifles, and took a position, from which they could over- look the action of the pilot, and if anything that had the ap- pearance of treachery or cowardice on his part was observed, they resolved to give him the contents of their rifles. But, happily, nothing of this kind occurred, as when the out-coming vessel neared us, Burnside, our idolized commander, was seen clinging to a rope-ladder on its starboard side, and shortly after- wards, a hawser was thrown aboard and fastened, and in a few minutes all had the satisfaction of knowing that the brig was off the bar, and being towed out into deep water. When ata proper distance, our vessel’s bow was again headed towards the shore and the myriad of lights within the harbor, and with a fair start we passed ‘‘the rubicon’’—the ever dangerous breakers—and -rode safely in smooth waters beyond—comrades of other regiments that had preceded us giving vent to lusty cheers, to which we responded with no uncertain sound. January r8.—At noon to-day, owing to the violent motion of the ship ‘‘ Ann E. Thompson,” which tossed like a chip upon the maddened waves, the stove in the galley on the forward 30 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. deck was forced from its fastenings, and upsetting, the coals ig- nited the light wood-work surrounding it. In an instant heavy black smoke from the greasy floor made its way down into the ship’s hold, in which nearly seven hundred men were confined, ‘creating a panic. The scene which ensued beggars description. As there was no possible egress from the lower to the upper deck, and as the men believed the ship to be on fire, their feel- ings can be better imagined than described. Desperate attempts were made by some of the men to reach the upper deck by ‘climbing upon the shoulders of the yelling, struggling mass, as it writhed under the open hatchway—shouting, swearing, and praying. It was some time before the men who were thus terribly frightened, could be brought to a realizing sense of their condition. Had they been on deck, where they could have seen the danger, instead of being huddled together below like sardines in a tin box, no alarm would have been occasioned. The seven companies on the ‘‘Ann E. Thompson”? also suf- fered, not only from confined quarters, but for proper food, wholesome water, etc. As the ship drew too much water to cross the bar at Hatteras inlet, it was decided to lighten it by heaving the ballast overboard, and this gave the men abundant exercise for several days—each company taking a two hours’ turn at the labor, which was very fatiguing. The atmosphere in the hold of the vessel had become so stifling that the men demanded better ventilation, which was finally afforded by the sailors setting wind-sails, lowered to the dingy hold. ‘These contributed much to the comfort of the men, as they supplied volumes of fresh air. On the twentieth, the ballast having been entirely removed, the men confidently calculated upon being towed into the harbor without delay. January 21.—The officers of the regiment held a meeting on the ship ‘‘Ann E. Thompson’’ to-day — Lieutenant-Colonel Heckman in the chair, and Lieutenant Samuel Hufty acting as secretary, when the following resolutions, reported by Captain Henry, were adopted : ‘Wuereas, It has pleased Almighty God to take froni us our beloved colonel and surgeon : Resolved, That while we deeply deplore the sad fate which has de- SAVED AT LAST. 31 prived us of their services and friendship, we bow in humble submission. to the Divine will. Resolved, That in all those qualities which render an officer efficient, useful to his command, and valuable to the service of his country, Colonel Allen was pre-eminent. Resolved, That in the social elements of his nature, he was an exemp- lar whose virtues we may cherish and revere. He united with singular kindness of heart that cheerful fortitude in morhents of trial and dis- couragement which inspired hope and confidence in those who sur- rounded him, won their admiration, and established an enduring regard for him in their hearts. Resolved, That in Surgeon Weller we have lost also a friend, who, by his uniform kindness had endeared himself to both officers and men. His professional skill availed to the preservation of unusual good health in the regiment, and in his private associations he was distinguished as one worthy of the highest esteem and warmest attachment. Ever ready with his genial wit and cheery sociality, he had soon won the so- briquet of ‘‘ Favorite of the regiment.” Resolved, That to the afflicted families of our lamented officers we tender the deep sympathies of soldiers and friends. They have left to their children noble names, and a fame of which they may be proud. Resolved, That a copy of these resolutions be transmitted to the fam- ilies of the deceased, to the governor of the state of New Jersey and the principal journals of the state. The men on the different vessels of the fleet heartily greeted the ‘‘Ann E. Thompson’’ to-day, as she came into the haven of security, within the harbor, in tow of a huge steamer, which General Burnside had despatched for that purpose. The ship started from her moorings at ten o’clock in the forenoon, but owing to the roughness of the sea, and the fierce wind which continued to prevail, the steamer had great difficulty in turning her in the desired direction. At the hour of noon, however, both vessels headed for the inlet—ten thousand men anxiously peering seaward and wishing them a happy issue in the attempt to get safely within the harbor. But no such good luck at- tended the undertaking, as the big ship had no sooner reached the fateful bar, than it struck heavily, parting the hawser at- tached to it from the steamer. Fortunately the wind was blow- ing from ‘‘off shore,’’ the breakers being light ; still the ship bobbed up and down like a cork, causing the timbers to creak and snap every time the keel struck bettom, creating considera- ble excitement among allon board. ‘The pilot-boat, however, 32 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. speedily returned to the ship, and, after a laborious effort, suc- ceeded in getting it off the dreaded bar into deep water outside. A second attempt resulted in success, for which all were de- voutly thankful. While the ship was tossing and bumping upon the bar, many ludicrous incidents among the men were witnessed. Some dis- played remarkable calmness in the face of the dangers. which surrounded them, while others, lost to reason, ran hither and thither, invariably getting in the way of those who were labor- ing to preserve the vessel, by hoisting out of the hold barrels of vinegar, pork, sugar, salt, ham, etc., which were rolled into the foaming sea. Immense quantities of provisions were thus dis- posed of. Lieutenant Coyte’s diary tells us that in the excite- ment one man threw his hair-brush, comb and looking-glass into the sea, while another tossed his pocket-book and revolver overboard. Several excited individuals paraded the main deck, carrying pieces of boards under their arms, hoping thereby to save their lives in case the vessel went to pieces, while others, believing the end to be near, sat dowr calmly and read testa- ments. A few who had been playing ‘‘poker’’ a few minutes before, engaged in prayer, asking loudly for help from on high. The trouble with our two ships was they drew too much water to cross the bar at Hatteras, and only when the ‘‘’Thompson”’ had been lightened of her cargo was she enabled to enter the inlet. She was of no use to the expedition after that as she could not cross the swash, leading to Pamlico Sound. General Burnside, before starting had been assured by the owners of these vessels that there would be no difficulty in getting them into the harbor—the liberal pay offered by the government en- couraging the owners to take any risk; they would have been pecuniarily benefited had the vessels been lost, as the govern- ment assumed all responsibility. So great was the greed for gain by those who had business transactions with the govern- ment that every advantage was taken by the selfish in furnish- ing supplies. Especially so was this the case for the first year or two, but the great secretary of war—Stanton—and the quar- termaster-general finally brought the speculators up with a A Bic Finp. 33 round turn, when business was conducted on the correct prin- ciple, no opportunities being given for corrupt practices. Never before had any expedition in the history of the world had to pass through a severer ordeal; everything seemed to combine against it. Nature with her storms, and human nature with her villainy. In addition to the warring elements, there was the subtle treachery of northern traitors, who deliberately perilled the lives of thousands for the sake of gain. Compared to such men as some of the contractors whom the gallant Burn- side anathematized in the bitterness of his heart, even Judas Iscariot becomes human. January 22,—For some days the men on the ‘‘ Dragoon ’’ had complained of the quality of the water, served to them from three very large tanks in the hold of the vessel, but as they did not see how they were to obtain anything better they continued to drink the unpalatable liquid. Finally, one of the men de- clared he had found Aazyvs of various lengths and colors in the stuff he had just drawn from a tank, and this discovery encour- aged him to make an examination of the source of supply. Climbing to the top of the most convenient tank, the enterpris- ing scientist peered over, and after lighting the interior with a burning match, coolly called for a pail. With this utensil he reached down and bringing it up, descended to the deck, refus- ing to allow any one to inspect its contents until the assistant- surgeon, who was on board, arrived. ‘‘ Yes, boys, those are pieces of dead rats—that’s sure,’’ he said, ‘‘and it’s a wonder you are not all sick.’’ A further investigation revealed the fact that the surface of the water in each of the huge tanks was covered with the bloated bodies of hundreds of rodents. How they got into the tanks, which reached nearly to the deck, was a mystery to all on board, but it was thought they entered in some way before the water was let in, some days after the ar- rival of the brig at Annapolis. A crew was organized by Cap- tain Castner, from Company B, and every day wholesome water was supplied us by it from the shore and vessels in the harbor during our stay there. Our stay of nearly three weeks at bleak and ever-desolate Hatteras was spiritless. The men were, of course, confined to 34 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the vessels, and while not exposed to the elements, sadly felt the want of exercise. Any duty would have been considered preferable to most of us. The long days hung heavily upon us, and while we had ample time to write friends at home, and take part in various games, our situation was not an enviable one, for there was nothing to be seen except the vessels of the fleet, the low sand bank dividing the sound in which they rode safely at anchor, and the expanse of blue and constantly troubled waters of the ocean beyond. On the twenty-eighth of January the remains of Colonel Allen and Surgeon Weller were exhumed and placed on board the steamer ‘‘Suwanee”’ in charge of the Ninth’s chap- lain, who was detailed to accompany the bodies to New Jer- sey. Had not the regiment been on the eve of battle, a suita- ble detachment would doubtless also have been sent along. In 1863 a very fine monument was erected by the officers of the Ninth regiment to the memory of Colonel Allen in the cem- etery attached to Christ church, at Bordentown. The design includes a base of six feet square, upon which rests a square block of marble, and on this is another square block of marble, bearing an appropriate inscription on each face. From this arises a beautiful shaft ten feet in height, on which are carved emblems of war, together with Masonic devices. ‘The inscrip- tion on one side reads : ‘‘ Joseph W. Allen, colonel Ninth regiment, New Jersey Volunteers. Drowned at Hatteras, N. C., Jan. 11, 1862, in the fifty-first year of his age. ” On another face— “This monument is erected by the officers of the Ninth regiment, New Jersey volunteers, as a tribute of grateful respect to the memory of their first commander, who while faithfully serving his country in the darkest hour of her peril, even to the sacrifice of his life, endeared himself to the hearts of his whole command.” The shaft was enclosed with a substantial iron railing and marble posts. ‘The testimonial of esteem was gratifying to the colonel’s family and friends. OVER THE SWASH. 35 ‘* How beautiful in death The warrior doth appear, Embalmed by fond affection’s breath, And bathed in woman’s tears.” For the past two weeks much activity has been shown in get- ting the vessels over the ‘‘swash,’’ which lies a mile or so from the inlet, in a northerly direction. Much skill and patience on the part of a pilot was required to get along nicely through what were called ‘‘guts.’? These ‘‘guts’’ or channels were very shoal, the deepest water to be found not being over eight feet deep. Seven or eight steam tugs were sometimes necessary to get another vessel off the sand bars, which seemed to shift at every turn or two of the tide. When the Confederates evac- uated Hatteras they destroyed all the buoys, and although many of them had been replaced, it will take years before reg- ular channels can again be established. January 31.—The seven companies of the Ninth were trans- ferred to-day from the ‘‘Ann E. Thompson,’’ which, it had been discovered, wouid be unable to get over the ‘‘swash”’ into Pamlico Sound, to the side-wheel steamer ‘‘George Pea- body.’”? This movement, together with manifest activity throughout the fleet, awoke us from prevailing lethargy, and convinced us that the expedition was about ready to start upon its mission—-wherever that might be. There was much specu- lation as to our destination, and an old map or two found on board, were diligently studied by the officers, as well as the rank and file. ‘To most of the men but two points seemed likely to engage our attention—one was Newbern, at the confluence of the Neuse and Trent rivers—the other Roanoke Island, twelve miles long and three miles broad, lying in a strait, separating the two sounds—Pamlico and Albemarle. Corporal Samuel J. Dilks of Company K, whom we had given up for lost, rejoined his command to-day. He had been de- tailed at Annapolis for duty on the screw steamer ‘‘ Pocahon- tas,’’ chartered to transport horses and munitions of war. The vessel was unfitted for the service, but the government, com- pelled to accept everything offered, engaged the craft, and the rotten hulk steamed away. While on the way down the coast, 36 Nintae NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the ‘‘ Pocohontas’’ was struck by a gale, before which it was driven with irresistible force. ‘The night was of inky dark- ness, rendering it impossible for those on board to see anything about them. Despite the well-directed efforts of the brave sol- diers and sailors on board, the steamer could not be kept with. her head to the sea. The wind blew a hurricane—the white waves running mountain high—it appearing to all on board that each succeeding moment must be the last. At times the craft lay almost becalmed between the maddened waves—at one moment in the deep trough of the sea, the next mounted far up on the dissolving crest of a mighty and treacherous billow. Competent men at the wheel labored to keep the bow seawards, with the hope that the ship would thus ride it out without going ashore. ‘The hatches had been long since battened down, and everything made as secure as possible—the officers pacing the slippery deck discussing the probabilities of the ship being saved. ‘The men on board were quiet and obedient, acting throughout that long and terrible night in a manner worthy of the highest commendation. When morning broke, the sight presented was awe-inspiring. The low-ribbed shore was but a short distance away, and the fated vessel being swept swiftly towards it by the merciless flood. ‘The last hope fled when a huge and resistless wave fell upon the steamer, totally engulfing it, and extinguishing the furnace fires. ‘The heavy bow anchor was now let go ‘‘ with a run,’’ and as the chain rushed out of the hawser-hole, the fric- tion was so intense that a stream of fire followed in its wake. Would the anchor ‘‘hold’’ and keep the helpless steamer away from the desolate shore until the storm and waves sub- sided was now the all-absorbing question. But the fatal moment arrived at last. With a frightful thump the craft struck, broadside on, immense waves, quickly succeeding each other, sweeping over it. Each incoming wave raised the steamer to its summit, from which it would descend with light- ning-like rapidity to the ocean’s bottom—the timbers snapping and cracking with alarming distinctness. The long-looked-for day had come, but it afforded little encouragement to the distressed crew, whose instinct of self- HEROISM OF CORPORAL DILKs. 37 preservation was alone retained. It soon became apparent that the vessel must sooner or later be abandoned. But how could this be done? The two small boats which had hung on the davits were found, upon examination, to be useless, having been stove in by the rough usage from the waves. Indeed, had the boats been in good condition, and could they be launched, they would not be able to live in the terrible breakers. When despair had almost taken possession of the crew ; when each man began to look upon the fearful and perilous situation, it was found too horrible for contemplation ; and when the full extent of their misery broke upon their troubled minds, they were overwhelmed in agony. But gradually, one of their members spoke encouragingly, and that man proved equal to the fearful emergency. Corporal Samuel J. Dilks, who had been detailed to superintend the transportation of the horses, said he would swim ashore with a line. His comrades were surprised, but from what they had already seen of him they believed him capable of accomplish- ing almost anything he undertook. This brave soldier put the sailors toshame on divesting himself of coat and shoes. Speed- ily fastening one end of a light line around his body, he stepped boldly upon the vessel’s gunwale, and, awaiting a favorable moment, sprang in among the foaming and angry breakers, and by dint of great exertion, succeeded in reaching the beach —thus raising the hopes of those whom he had left behind to the highest pitch—the hearts of all beating wildly. A larger sized rope was then attached to the end of the line remaining on shipboard, and this Dilks hauled to the low, sandy and desolate beach upon which he was standing ; then a hawser was drawn from the stranded vessel to the shore, through the herculean efforts of the corporal. This he was enabled to fasten to a piece of an old spar which he discovered near by, and which he managed to force down into the wet sand—first digging a hole with his hands. When the shore end had been secured, the sailors on board tightened the hawser —then, one by one, deserted the vessel—the only mode of es- cape being over the hawser-bridge, all reaching terra firma in safety, although the passage was far from being safe or pleas- 38 Ninta New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. ant. Each man was subjected to fearful perils—the fierce breakers at times breaking high over them, exposing all to re- newed and constant dangers. ‘Ihe men were compelled to use the utmost caution in traversing the narrow and uncertain ‘‘bridge,”’ as the hawser vibrated, tossed and rocked with ter- rible unsteadiness. Although the men had reached the beach without mishap, they had not been able in their forced and hasty flight to save anything, and all they possessed, as they stood shivering upon the bleak coast, was upon their backs. The gale continued to rage with unabated violence, rendering their situation anything but an enviable one, not a sign of civilization being visible. But what sound is that borne to them on the wings of the wind? ‘They scan the beach, but in vain—no one, nothing is to be seen. Again they hear an agonizing cry, and casting their eyes seaward, to the old vessel, which continues to bounce upon the angry waves, they, in horror, behold the old colored female cook standing upon the deck, waving her apron, and shrieking frantically. She had been forgotten, as it was every man for himself. ‘The men saw that it would be impos- sible for her to cross the ‘‘ bridge’’ and thus save herself, and likewise that they could not render her any assistance, even should she make up her mind to attempt the perilous enter- prise. ‘The unfortunate vessel continued, meanwhile, to dash up and down upon the fretful billows, rattling in a frightful manner. At one time the craft was nearly on her beam ends, but she soon righted. Once, it was believed, she had disap- peared, and with her the poor cook, whose cries for ‘‘help’’ continued to be heard by those on shore. Corporal Dilks de- clared that he would never leave until the ‘‘ old gal’? was safe. He would “‘ bring her to the shore, or sink with her.’’ Dilks’ companions endeavored to dissuade him from returning to the fated ship, assuring him that it would be certain destruction. Even were he able to reach the vessel, he could not possibly bring her through the waves, owing to her great weight—more than two hundred and fifty pounds. But Corporal Dilks, who had never known fear, heeded not the objections which were constantly interposed. On the con- “Grory, HALLELUJAH !”’ 39 trary, every word which was said to him served to strengthen his resolve. He deliberately walked out into the cold and beating surf, seized the hawser with his left hand, in order to steady himself, then commenced swimming vigorously with his right. His movements were closely watched by his com- panions on the shore, and when they finally saw him climb up over the tossing vessel’s side, they greeted his exploit with hearty cheers. The old cook, who had been crying for ‘‘help,’’ while she was glad to see Dilks standing by her side, declined to do as the corporal requested—insisting that he could not carry her to the shore. Dilks thought the woman ungrateful; but, un- grateful or not, he was determined that she should go back with him. Procuring a piece of rope he watched his oppor- tunity, and seizing the obdurate female, bound her to his back, and, despite her resistance, sprang into the yawning sea, and almost before those on shore were certain of his having left the ship, they saw him struggling in the heavy surf. Rushing out into the foaming billows, the men caught the corporal, and quickly assisted him and his burden to the shore, where, finding herself safe, sound and free, she jumped up and down, crying, in her delight, ‘‘glory, glory hallelujah,’’ to the no small delight of her gallant preserver and his companions. Then commenced a long and fatiguing tramp down the dreary coast —the party reaching Hatteras inlet (where the fleet had been ordered to rendezvous) in safety several days afterwards. Dilks’ unselfish and daring act formed the theme of conver- sation around many a camp-fire for years afterwards. He served all through the war in his company—being foremost in battle—never shirking duty, however unpleasant or dangerous. Subsequently he was in charge of a government life-saving station at Cape May, where on more than one occasion he has been the happy means, under Providence, of saving human life. In 1880 he crossed the river to answer the roll-call on a better and brighter shore. February r.—Companies D and I, because of the overcrowded condition of the ‘‘ Peabody,’’ were transferred to the schooner ‘George A. Smith.’’ In accordance with General Burnside’s 40 NintH New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. order, some sixty men, having a knowledge of seamen’s duty, were detailed from the various companies of the Ninth, to serve on gunboats. Glad to escape hard marching and accompanying exposures and fatigues, and being promised extva pay, these men joyfully bade us farewell and took their departure. For some unknown reason they never received the extra pay— otherwise they were content with their transfer. February 5.—The brig ‘‘Dragoon’’ and the schooner “‘George A. Smith ’’ hove anchors and were towed over the ‘‘swash’’ or inner bar to deep water, where they anchored be- side other vessels which had preceded them to that point. february 6.—At nine o’clock this morning all the vessels got promptly under weigh, and preceded by the gun-boats, a dozen or so in number, under command of Commodore Goldsborough, steamed directly up the sound. It was a pretty sight, one that had never before been seen on those beautiful waters. ‘The ves- sels, gaily trimmed with bunting, bands playing and men singing, impressed all alike, nerving us for the fray, which could not be far distant. As the sun went down beyond hills which rose far away in our front, the fleet came to anchor, at a point about twelve miles from Roanoke Island, as a fisherman who came along in a small cat-boat informed us. With the imme- diate prospect of battle before us, all sought their bunks at an early hour, to meditate upon the blessings which had so far been vouchsafed, and to supplicate for a continuance of God’s favor and a happy issue in the coming contest. A long-expected mail reached us to-day. That we all longed intensely for tidings from home, all who in their early days wandered from the old homestead, where their infancy seemed a blissful dream, understand right well. While on pent-up ship- board life becdme so monotonous that a letter from some dear one proved as refreshing as is the cool draught to the thirsty pilgrim who has just reached the long-sought oasis in the desert. ‘The soldier, day by day, looked for messages from home that abounded in sentiments of affection or pictured to them scenes passed in pleasant hours. February 7.—Before the sun rose every man with nerve was astir, and after partaking of an extra quantity of hot coffee, THE BATTLE OPENED. 41 hard tack and ‘‘salt junk,” critically examined his rifle and accoutrements, as on these he knew much would depend. Again did the fleet move, and as the companies formed in reg- ular order on deck, they read the signal displayed on General Burnside’s flag-ship: ‘‘’To-day the country expects every man to do his duty !’’ How our hearts throbbed at this patriotic admonition—how we panted to get ashore and show that the confidence reposed in us had not been misplaced. It was not long after starting before we saw some of the enemy’s gun-boats, which had advanced to keep an eye upon our movements, or make an attack, if there was reasonable hope of success. A shot or two, however, from the heaviest guns on one of our leading boats, caused the Confederate vessels to turn quickly about, and retire within and beyond the obstructions at the mouth of the strait leading to Albermarle sound, on the north side of which was Roanoke Island, bidding us defiance. Before noon, our gun-boats had succeeded in getting close enough to the obstructions to open upon the enemy’s fleet, which discreetly kept as far away as possible, and under protection of the bat- teries that lined the shore upon the island. When our boats got within range of the heavy guns on shore they poured shot and shell into the works until the middle of the afternoon, when, the fire having almost ceased, the troops, who had been held in readiness for hours, sprang into small boats, and were rowed or towed ashore by steam launches, landing in a low, swampy place called Ashby’s harbor. General Foster’s bri- gade, the First, preceded our brigade, General Reno’s—which was promptly followed by the brigade of General Parke. It was dark by the time we commenced the march, which, owing to bog-holes and mud and water, was extremely difficult as well as fatiguing. It seemed for a time as if we would never again reach dry land, and in our ignorance wondered why our com- mander had not constructed a board walk through the swamp for our accommodation. But, by-and-by, we reached an open space, which proved to be a plantation, and on this, without shelter of any sort, in the midst of a cold, drenching rain, we encamped for the night. Bon-fires blazed till daybreak, but they afforded little comfort. Between the rain and wind, and the 42 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. firing of the piquets, there was no such thing as rest, and all anxiously awaited the return of day—no matter what might be its termination. The enemy were before us—but a short dis- tance away—and either he or us would have to succumb on the fateful morrow. There was no evading a fight, for the two armies were upon an island, from which neither could retreat. There is always something picturesque and sublime in a. bivouac, and this was the first we had established. The lines of fires flickering in the night ; the groups of tired and sleepy men, their free and easy attitudes, their arms stacked, ready to be caught up at any instant ; the simple fare, the men cooking their supper (?); the long-stretching shadows and the sur- rounding darkness—who, that never witnessed a scene like this can imagine it? ‘The low bushes shelter some, while others lie. upon the cold wet ground, seeking repose which came not. Hundreds around those fires are dreaming—some of home, some of battle and victory, some of partings that were painful, or of future meetings that shall be full of joy—till suddenly the bugle sounds, and that host rises from the drenched earth, and the stern realities of the march, the fight, the terrible roar and whistle of death, take the place of dreams. February 8.—Daybreak came at length, and with it the crack of rifles a short distance away in the woods in our front. General Foster’s brigade promptly moved forward and shortly afterwards the firing became quite heavy. General Reno walked up and down near the roadway looking in the direction. taken by the troops, impatient of the delay, but could not advance his brigade, consisting of the Twenty-first Massachu- setts, Fifty-first New York, Ninth New Jersey and Fifty-first Pennsylvania regiments, because of the narrowness of the road and the almost impenetrable swamp on each side thereof. Streams of running water frequently crossed the road or cause- way, in which we marched to the assistance of our brethren of the First brigade, who were slowly, yet surely, driving the enemy before them into the deepening recesses of the island. The men of the Ninth, notwithstanding the fact that they had suffered much from exposure during the night, and had started off without having been able to warm themselves with FIGHTING IN WATER WAIst DEEP. 43 coffee, were in cheerful spirits, and undauntedly moved forward. It was only when the wounded were brought back that they for the first time realized the full meaning of their undertaking ; and I must confess that the sight of maimed men, who had, but a few moments before, been in the full possession of bodily vigor and strength, as they were borne back past our slowly-moving column, caused the stoutest hearts to shudder. ‘There was no more levity—all felt that a great responsibility rested upon them—and they nerved themselves for their fearful task. Re- maining inactive under fire is always dreaded—good soldiers preferring an assault, however difficult and dangerous. At about eight o’clock, General Foster sent back for assistance, and Colonel Heckman, who had been chafing under inertia, and was panting for an opportunity toshow what his men could do, was ordered to move forward. In a moment over one thousand Jerseymen were briskly following their leader along the causeway, across the center of the island. The Ninth had proceeded but a short distance, however, before it left the improvised roadway, and entered the swamp to turn the enemy’s right. The men waded waist-deep in mud and water, occasionally raising their cartridge-boxes and haver- sacks to keep them from getting wet. A worse place for men to move and manceuver it would be difficult to imagine. ‘The Confederates, having no idea that any attempt would be made to enter the swamp at that point, had trained their guns in another direction, for which we were thankful. It was while getting into position that we saw the advantages possessed by Colonel Heckman over the commandants of other regiments. He had participated in the war with Mexico, and the experience there gained enabled him to act in the most in- telligent and skillful manner. ‘This was our “‘ first appearance’”’ before the enemy, yet we joyously followed our commander, who led us to the edge of the timber, about one hundred yards from the battery, commanding the causeway on which the troops were compelled to advance. Before reaching this point, the Ninth had been formed into column by division, right in front, and it was thus that two companies—first division—com- menced fire upon the astonished Confederates, who were posted 44 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. behind massive earthworks. ‘The men of the Ninth had a clear view of the enemy, and with their unerring rifles soon created consternation. It was not long, however, before the Confeder- ates, who fought with desperation, trained a gun upon the Ninth, but Colonel Heckman, who stood on the flank of the first division, intently watching every movement, selected some of his ‘‘dead shots’’ to keep their eyes upon that particular piece, which was seldom fired after the boys got into position. Meanwhile the first division, having nearly exhausted its ammunition, wheeled to the right and left and filed to the rear of the column, where it re-formed—the second division imme- diately advancing and opening a well-directed fire. It was noticed that one Confederate, apparently more determined than the rest, labored to discharge the gun, into the muzzle of which the men of the Ninth could readily look. This Confederate, however, acted with extreme caution, exposing himself as little as possible. Finally, he trained the field-piece with great care, and seizing a burning match applied it to the gun. Four reports simultaneously followed—one was the Confederate cannon—the other three the rifles of the sharpshooters, whose bullets pierced the body of the cannoneer, who fell across the trailof his piece. ‘The Confederate who thus fell was Lieutenant Selden of the Wise legion, who did not have the satisfaction of learning the fearful execution of his last shot, which swept through the swamp, severing the two legs of Corporal John Lorence, and one leg of Private Jonathan Bural of Company K, and passing on killed Private Isaac V. D. Blackwell of Company F, and the gallant Captain Joseph J. Henry of Company H, though no mark or bruise could be distinguished on the person of the last named. Young Blackwell staggered and exclaiming ““Remember thy Creator,’’ fell back and expjred in the arms of his brother, who stood at his side. Still the Ninth stood fast, waist deep in water, firing with ardor, determined to maintain the reputation that had ever characterized ‘‘Jersey Blues.” Under the inspiration gained from their intrepid commander, Adjutant Zabriskie and other officers, the men of the Ninth had already become veterans. It was nearly eleven o’clock when Lieutenant Samuel Hufty, Jr., of Company I, (who had some FIRED UPON BY FRIENDS. 45 time before climbed into a tree to obtain a clear view of the Confederate position), called out to Colonel Heckman that the enemy were vacating the battery. Adjutant Zabriskie, who stood with his arms folded against that tree, corroborating this statement, the colonel ordered the firing to cease and an assault to be made upon the works. ‘This movement was about to be put into execution, when horror of horrors, the regiment was fired upon from the rear, producing momentary confusion. Looking back in terror, and fearing that the Ninth itself had been flanked, Colonel Heckman saw that the volley had come from the Ninth New York regiment (Hawkins’ Zouaves.) Nor was this all—a second volley was poured into the Jerseymen, ere the New Yorkers could be brought to reason and a sense of the situation. ‘This blunder on the part of the hot-headed New York regiment delayed the progress of the Ninth New Jersey, but did not prevent some of its members, from Companies D and I, being the vst to reach and enter the works. Both these companies were reformed in line before one hundred men from all the other regiments entered the battery, which had been vacated before the advance was made. General J. L. Otis, at that time a captain in the Tenth Connec- ticut, writing to the historian of the Twenty-third Massachusetts regiment, in relation to the conduct of the New York Zouaves, says: ‘‘The Ninth New York broke up in utter confusion, rushed back down the road in a crowd, firing their muskets in every direction, killing and wounding each other. The generals sprang in among them and I did the same, catching hold of their muskets, at the same time trying to stem the tide of con- fusion ; no less than three muskets were fired while I had my hands on them to throw them up ; fifteen of the Zouaves were killed and wounded by each other, and one of my own men had his gun shattered and his hand nearly shot away, so that he was disabled for life.’’ Captain Denny, in ‘‘ Wearing of the Blue,’’ says: ‘‘ The Zouaves fell back, at least a portion of them did, upon the ‘Twenty-fifth Massachusetts, which was on its feet in an instant, the men using the bayonet and the officers, drawing swords, while, with one breath, the cry went up ‘ No Bull Run here!’’”’ 46 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. The Ninth New Jersey never forgot this lamentable affair. There was no excuse for the blunder on the part of the New Yorkers, who had not been engaged (and were of engaged) in the battle. Had the regiment obeyed orders and followed its gallant Major Kimball, who endeavored to make it charge along the causeway, Jerseymen would not have been maimed by friends, and the New Yorkers might have been retained in the department instead of being left out of the battle of New- bern the following month and shipped off to Virginia. On being driven from their works in the centre of the island, the Confederates retreated to the immense fortifications on the southern, or water side, but finding further resistance futile, Colonel Shaw, their commander, surrendered. Besides twenty- eight hundred men, he turned over five forts and thirty-three pieces of artillery. That night we cooked flapjacks on the utensils left at the barracks by the Confederates, and occupied their commodious quarters, which, although a trifle unclean, were a great improvement upon what we had been favored with the previous night. Despite the condition of our apparel, which had been soaked by the rain, and by the mud and water through which we had waded, the troops had a jollification after supper, and the generals, whom we serenaded, made patriotic speeches, one of them declaring that the next and final blow to the rebellion would be given by us, and from this point. Of course we were glad to be assured of this by a prominent officer, and eagerly looked forward to the time when we should start away to accomplish the undertaking. We all felt proud of our victory, the Ninth being especially pleased at having been the first regiment from New Jersey to do battle in defence of the flag. If our little army was shortly to end the war, as our general had promised we should, the other armies would no doubt envy us. But I remember that although the Ninth a few days afterwards participated in another battle, and materially assisted in wrenching a victory from the Confederates, the rebellion continued several years, hundreds of thousands of good men and true giving their lives as a sacrifice that the nation might live. CORPORAL JOHN LORENCE. 47 February 9.—Notwithstanding the fact that vessels, heavily laden with edibles, lay in the sound or strait, almost within stone’s throw of the wharf, the troops suffered from their want, none having as yet been sent ashore, owing to the prevalence of a gale of wind, which prevented vessels lying at the wharf. The men were compelled to subsist upon rations taken ashore with them in haversacks at the time of the landing, and now that the corn meal and flour found in the Confederate commis- sariat was used up, many of them complained of hunger. Some men, calling upon General Reno, exhibited pieces of dough which had been issued them for their evening repast. The general examined it, and invited his visitors to enter his quarters and see the quality doled out to him. Satisfied that their commander had been no better provided for than them- selves, the discontented ones departed, wiser if not happier men. The Confederates whom we had captured were corralled in small log shanties, constructed for our accommodation, they little dreaming our small force capable of capturing their stronghold. We treated them kindly, and conversed with the more cheerful ones daily. We found many huge knives in the barracks, and sent them to friends in New Jersey. What the Confederates intended doing with the ugly-looking weapon we could not ascertain from them, but a darkey told us they were to be used in ‘‘ cutting off de Yankees’ heads.”’ The troops drilled daily, the prisoners watching the move- ments with interest. The Confederates united in calling the men of the Ninth ‘‘muskrats’’ because the Jerseymen had fought them in water waist deep in the swamp. Among those in the Ninth who were desperately wounded in the battle I have already mentioned was Corporal John Lorence of Company K, whose legs were carried away by a cannon-shot. The following poem published in Harpers’ Weekly is worth quoting here: ‘©Oh, well the Ninth New Jersey fought On bloody Roanoke! Its front stood firm, its colors waved, Its line was never broke ! 48 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. And every eye flashed bright that day, And every heart beat strong ; For every manly soul kept time To the rifle-bullet’s song. “Brave men grew braver as they marked How Corporal Lorence fought, And ever while the contest waged The post of danger sought. Columbia’s grand, inspiring voice Was sounding in his ear: ‘Strike nobly now,’ it seemed to say, ‘And cast away all fear!’ * Alas! before the day was won, While fiercer grew the fray, And John was rushing on, a shot Took both his legs away ! Oh, not a man that saw him fall, But wished it had been he; Each struggled, when they bore him off, His chief support to be. ‘¢ The hero lay insensible While knives and probes pierced deep ; God bless the noble art of war That caused that fallen sleep ! At last the surgeon’s task was o’er, The sleeper wakes. What sound Has thrilled his soul, and made him glance So eagerly around ? “«« Victory !’ is the thrilling cry Borne in upon the gale. The patriot rose upon his arm, His face, till now so pale, Flushed with new joy, he waved his cap, And gave three hearty cheers, For the Union and the glorious Ninth New Jersey Volunteers ! «And now he lies, unmurmuring, A cripple, thin and weak, Yet none mistake the patriot fire Who chance to hear him speak ; He longs to go, though on his stumps, And serve his country more. Brave Lorence ! well your country knows Your fighting days are o’er.” OFFICIAL REPORTS. 49 BURNSIDE’S HEADQUARTERS ON ROANOKE. Reports of Lieutenant- Colonel Charles A. Heckman. HEADQUARTERS NINTH NEW JERSEY REGIMENT, ROANOKE ISLAND, N. C.. Feb. 9, 1862. Smr—TI hereby respectfully report that the regiment which I command took its position in the brigade about seven a. M. When we had approached near the field of action we passed, by order of Lieutenant Reno, the Fifty-first Regiment, New York volunteers, and when we had arrived on their right were met by General Foster, and ordered by him to enter the swamp to the left by company front. However, finding that our fire would be more effective, I formed them by division. At 9.30 a. M. the first division commenced an oblique fire upon the battery, and the fire was continued until 11.15 a. M., by the successive divisions, when the fire of the enemy slackening, I ordered the regiment to charge, and in company with the Twenty-first Massachusetts volunteers we entered the battery. The officers of the regiment conducted themselves with courage and coolness, and I am perfectly satisfied with them. The ground was very swampy, and for the most time the men were up to their waists in water, though notwithstanding these discouraging circumstances they behaved themselves admirably. The regiment sustained the following losses: One officer killed, six enlisted men killed, thirty enlisted men wounded—total, thirty-seven. C. A. HECKMAN, Lieutenant-Colonel commanding. BRIGADIER-GENERAL RENO. 50 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Colonel Heckman’s Report to Governor Olden. HEADQUARTERS NINTH REGIMENT, NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, ROANOKE ISLAND, Feb. 9th, 1862. Smr—I have the honor to report the following as the part taken by New Jersey’s Ninth regiment in yesterday’s battle, and victory of the Union forces. About three P. M. on the seventh, under cover of the heavy cannonade of our navy, our little army, composed of three brigades, first, General John G. Foster ; second, General Jesse L. Reno ; third, General John G. Parke, effected an unopposed landing. It bivouacked in a cornfield, and under the beating of a piteously severe storm gained its first experience in practical field service. Atsix a. M. on the eighth the command ‘‘forward” was given. The advance (Foster’s brigade) soon engaged the enemy, and notwithstanding the obstacles encountered steadily pushed forward, and finally forced the enemy behind his works, but could make no further progress. The foe was thoroughly intrenched in a fort (Defiance) located on the north side of a clearmg, about four hundred yards square, on a point of land protected by water in its front and right and left flanks, which they believed to be impassable for troops. The only solid ground available to the Union troops was a narrow cart road, which led from our bivouac ground in a southerly direction for about two miles, when it changes direction to the eastward, and at about two hundred yards further on, again changes to the north for the same distance, when it is cut by the ditch of the fort, The nature of the ground prevented any proper formation for assault, and Foster’s brigade was held in check by the well-directed artillery and small arms of the enemy. Meanwhile, the men of the second brigade, who remained inactive about a quarter of a mile from the forces engaged, waited eagerly for orders to advance to the relief of their comrades. Presently, in their stead, stretchers bearing the dead and wounded passed by them in the narrow road to the rear. I greatly feared its effect on my raw troops, but the tremor was only momentary. At eight o’clock an orderly appeared and delivered an order for the Ninth New J ersey to pass the Fifty-first New York (the Twenty-first Massachusetts men deployed on our left flank) and report at the front to General Foster, commanding the troops engaged. That order was executed in quick time, with files well closed up. The general ordered me to form regiment in column by company, enter the swamp on our left, and engage the enemy. Into the swamp, thigh deep in mud and water, the Ninth advanced to the edge of the timber, when it formed column by division at half distance, about one hundred yards from the right front of the fort, which com- pletely covered the cart road, and defied assault from that direction. Our first division opened a vigorous fire, which was returned with great vehemence. The part of the regiment not engaged were ordered to squat in the water, securing their amunition from damage. After a short time the first division was relieved by the second, and at length the second by the third. Presently, their effective firing was visible DEATH OF BRAVE MEN. 51 in the sudden slacking of the enemy’s musketry. Their battery still fired rapidly, but doing little damage to us. Particular attention was now directed to the cannoneers, and the result was soon apparent. So accurate was the aim of our men that all the guns were silenced except the one in the centre embrasure. Selecting three marksmen of company D, they, at a given signal, fired into that embrasure, and silenced the last gun fired in defence of Roanoke Island. The victory was ours, but the query, who shall be first to enter the fort was unanswered. Haw- kins’ Zouaves (Ninth New York), ‘“‘ who had previously made a charge by the road, but were repulsed,” were on solid ground. One hundred yards of water was between us and the fort. Theorder “‘ charge” was given, and a rush (go-as-you-please) was made, and the Ninth New Jersey (a squad of them) won the prize. Simultaneously the colonel and major of the Twenty-first Massachusetts, and Major Kimball, of the Ninth New York (Hawkins’ Zouaves) entered the works, at opposite points. Each of them mounted a gun, and gave usa short, impromptu speech, and each claimed to have captured the fort. And it must have been so, for those of us who were in the battery when they arrived declined to contradict them. On entering the fort we found but two living souls—one a negro (servant of Colonel Shaw), the other Lieutenant Seldon, of Wise’s legion, who was mortally wounded by three rifle balls. This intrepid Confederate, had alone, as he told me, loaded and fired that centre gun three times, and as he fired his fourth and last round, received a message from those unerring rifles of Com- pany D, which ended his earthly career. On being driven from Fort Defiance, the enemy retreated to the north point of the Island, stacked their arms, and waited the approach of our troops, when an uncon- ditional surrender was made. The trophies are five forts, thirty-three pieces of artillery, two thousand eight hundred prisoners, with small arms, stores, etc. Fort Defiance was unquestionably the key to the rebel’s position, and the occupation of the swamp on its right flank (by the Ninth New Jersey) secured the great success of the day. After the battle, the Confederates admitted that they believed it impossible for ‘‘troops to operate in thatswamp.” The loss of the Ninth is nine killed and twenty-five wounded, a full list of which will be sent to you at an early date. Captain Joseph J. Henry, of Company H, who was killed by a round shot, was an accomplished, genial gentleman, and a gallant officer of great promise. He fell as he would have chosen to fal], at the head of his division. Isaac V. D. Blackwell, of Company F, a Christian gentleman, and brave soldier, expired in his brother’s arms. His last words were, ‘‘ Remember thy God.” Among the wounded the brave corporal, John Lorence, and Jon- athan A. Bural of Company K, deserve special mention. They have performed their whole duty to their country, and their country should never forget their sacrifice for the preservation of the Union. The gallant behavior of the officers and men of the regiment, in this its first engagement, prevents my making mention of individual bravery. But I cannot refrain from expressing my admiration for our 52 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. gallant young adjutant, Abram Zabriskie, who during the whole of the battle manifested the self-possession of a veteran. That the future of the Ninth will be replete with brilliant deeds, I fully believe ; and that the honor of the country and our flag will not be tarnished by any act of hers. From first to last its conduct was, in the highest, courageous. The value to the Union, in this conquest, will readily appear in a glance at a map of Virginia and North Carolina. It is the key to the rear of all the defences of Norfolk and Portsmouth. I have the honor to be, governor, very respectfully, your obedient servant, C. A. HECKMAN, Lieutenant-Colonel Commanding. To CHARLES S. OLDEN, Governor of New Jersey. The first news of our splendid achievement reached New Jersey February eleventh, three days after the battle, and occasioned great rejoicing throughout the state. The Trenton Gazette, in speaking of the victory, said : ‘‘ Yesterday (Tuesday) at noon the Trenton artillery fired a salute of one hundred guns. The guns were stationed on the river bank, in rear of the state house, and were loaded and fired in a manner which showed the discipline and proficiency of the company. The discharge of the first gun was the signal for the commencement of the bell-ringing, and at once the bells on the churches and on the city hall commenced to ring out a joyous peal of rejoicing for the glorious victory achieved under the stars and stripes. ‘“‘In the assembly Mr. Hill of Morris offered a resolution to have a national flag placed over the chair of the speaker, which was adopted unanimously, and the house adjourned with three cheers for the victors and the Union. ‘All over the town, in every public place and in every street, men were shaking hands and congratulating each other over the brightening prospects, and everywhere we saw the signs of rejoicing, patriotism and devotion to the Union. If there were any persons who did not join heartily in these rejoicings they had the prudence and good sense to keep themselves out of sight. “In the evening several of our citizens illuminated their buildings. In one place was a large transparency, with the ‘“WAIT FOR THE WAGON.” 53 following mottoes: ‘Burnside and Goldsborough,’ ‘Grant and Foote,’ ‘The Ninth New Jersey Volunteers.’ ““The boys contributed to the general display by bonfires, and about eight o’clock fifes and drums added to the general din.”’ The following literary effusion was picked up in the barracks by a member of Company D: Come all ye sons of Freedom and join our Southern band, We are going to fight the enemy, and drive them from the land. Justice is our motto, and Providence our guide, So jump into the wagon, and we'll all take a ride. CHORUS: Wait for the wagon, dissolution wagon, The south is our wagon, and all take a ride. Secession is our watchword, our rights we all demand, And to defend our firesides we pledge our hearts and hands ; Jeff Davis is our president, with Stevens by his side, Brave Lee has joined us in our ride. Cuorus— Wait for the wagon. Our wagon is plenty big enough, the running gear is good, It’s stuffed with cotton ’round the sides, and made of southern wood; Carolina is the driver, Georgia by her side, Virginia holds our flag up, and we'll all take a ride. CHorvus—Wait for the wagon. There is Tennessee and Texas are also in the ring, They wouldn’t have a government where cotton wasn’t king ; Alabama and Florida have long ago replied, Mississippi in the wagon—all anxious for a ride. CHorus— Wait for the wagon. There is Missouri, North Carolina and Arkansas, slow they go, They must hurry or we will leave them, then where would they go; Old Kentuck and Maryland each will make up their mind, So I reckon after all we will have to take them up behind. CHorvus—Wait for the wagon. Our cause is a just and holy one, our men are brave and true, To whip the Lincoln cut-throats is all we have to do; God bless our noble army, in Him we all confide, So jump into our wagon, and we'll all take a ride. CHorvus— Wait for the wagon. 54 NintH New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. February 12.—A beautiful day. Five companies on duty guarding the Confederates, the remainder of the regiment marched to the wharf to procure the knapsacks which had been left on ship-board before the battle. The men were over- joyed in getting possession of the knapsacks, as they badly needed a change of underclothing, especially as the log- hut barracks occupied by them were filthy and filled with vermin. Bugler Walmsley of Company E, while walking along the shore to-day, found a singular looking bottle in the water, and upon examining it, discovered a piece of paper, upon which was written: ‘‘On board C. S. S. Sumter, January 25th, 1862. The Sumter is on fire, and we all expect to go to hell.’’ The bottle and laconic missive were subsequently handed to General Burnside, who thanked Walmsley, and recommended * him for promotion. Colonel Heckman made him chief bugler. February 13.—Every man off duty that knows how to wash apparel, (and some that never before did such a thing, ) is busily engaged to-day in that occupation, the scene being quite spirited and worthy of a painter. Commodore Goldsborough visited the camps to-day, and was enthusiastically cheered. February 17.—Our supply of fresh beef having been ex- hausted, and as there is none to be obtained within the circumscribed limits of this island, we are again compelled to feed upon hard tack and very salt pork. February 18.—The brier-wood pipe fever has broken out, and every man who has a knife is cutting and carving. Some of the pipes are unique, and they bring good prices. February 19.—For a week past the regiment has been kept busy drilling several hours each day. It keeps our hands, legs and minds employed—this drilling does. February 22.—Anniversary of the birth of Washington, but the regiment is kept drilling all the same. Rained hard in the afternoon, affording the men a chance to write letters. February 24.—Long expected mail arrived to-day, bringing northern papers, which, however, gave the Ninth very little credit for its active participation in the recent battle. One paper went so far as to say that the ‘‘ Ninth was held in reserve at Hatteras,’’ a flattering bit of news to a command which ren- LEAVING THE ISLAND. 55 dered such signal service, and whose loss was nearly as great as any which took part in the struggle. february 26.—New shoes, pants and underclothing were issued the men to-day, greatly to their joy. February 28.—An order was issued to-day, directing the en- listed men to turn over to the quartermaster the revolvers and dirk-knives in their possession, as accidents from the handling of these weapons were becoming frequent. As the men in the recent battle saw they had no opportunity to use these articles, which were a burden to carry along, they cheerfully complied with the request of the colonel. Before the regiment left Washington the men thought it necessary to load themselves down with such weapons, but they quickly tired of lugging them along. ‘Their rifle, accoutrements, ammunition, haver- sack, canteen, blanket and overcoat were quite heavy enough to ‘‘tote’’ on a march, as a ‘‘tar-heeler’’ would say. March 3.—Early this morning the Ninth packed up and marched to the wharf, when seven companies went on board the steamer ‘‘Peabody,’’ the remaining five embarking on the brig ‘‘Dragoon,’’ as formerly. With a prospect of again meeting the foe and adding to their laurels, the men were in buoyant spirits, especially as Lieutenant-Colonel Heckman had received a commission as colonel. ‘There had been rumors that a regular army officer was likely to get the place, but the gov- ernor of the state, being remonstrated with, this act of injustice was not performed. No regular army officer could have ever made the Ninth what it became, and none could have led it to as great glory. March 8.—Companies C, E and H were transferred to schooner ‘‘H. F. Brown,’’ and Companies A, D, I and M to propeller ‘‘ Albany.”’ March 9.— Private George Myer of Company E, was appointed color-bearer—a position held by him until the close of the war—and no man in the regiment was better qualified for the important trust. March rz.—We arose early this morning in consequence of active preparations noticed throughout the fleet the previous day, and at eight o’clock the two sailing vessels containing the 56 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Ninth were taken in tow by the steamer ‘‘ Albany,’’ which, heading direct east, soon left Roanoke Island far behind. There was much speculation as to our probable destination, but the rumor which gained most credence was that the city of New- bern would be our “fresh field and pastures new.”” The sail down the sound was very pleasant. At sunset we cast anchor at Hatteras, the bleakest spot I had ever visited. March 12.—Weighed anchor at seven o’clock, and promptly moved off in a southwesterly direction. About the middle of the afternoon our fleet entered the wide mouth of the river Neuse, where it hove to for an hour or so, while the gunboats continued on, with a view of discovering any enemy that might be lurking along the shore. An hour before sunset, a small sail-boat was seen some distance away on the port bow, and towards it the gun-boat ‘‘ Piquet’’ darted like an arrow shot from a bow. This was the only enlivening scene of the day. The fleet anchored near the mouth of Slocum’s Creek at eight o’clock, when the men retired to obtain needed sleep and other- wise prepare for the work of the morrow. We had no misgivings as to the result of the contest, whatever or where- ever it might be, for we had absolute faith in our leaders and in ourselves. March 13.—Cannonading awakening us at daylight, we hastened on deck to see the cause, which was occasioned by our gunners, who were shelling the woods on the right bank of the river, above and below the creek’s opening. As no reply was made, we presumed no enemy was in that vicinity. If Confederates were there they showed good sense in remaining quiet. At all events, the men of the First brigade approached the shore in a cautious manner, and effected a landing without seeing anything to alarm or molest them. Our brigade, in readiness to move, in small boats, followed, and before noon all the troops of the expedition were upon shore. With the sultry weather, a heavy rain and the wet and sandy condition of the road, our tramp was far from pleasant, but we cheerfully trudged along, some of the men occasionally breaking out with “Through the rebel states we’ll ramble, And we'll hang Jeff Davis, O !” CHARGE OF THE NINTH New JERSEY AT NEWBERN, N. C, From the Original Sketch by Mr. Schell. DESERTED EARTHWORKS. 57 We pitied the jack-tars who had a difficult task in dragging their boat howitzers, but in the afternoon, Company D of the Ninth, and the Fifty-first Pennsylvania regiment were detailed to assist, when they got along with more facility and ease. As all were anxious to have the guns up when the enemy should be met, no one hesitated to lend a helping hand. The first evidences of civilization seen after landing were some barracks which had the previous night been occupied by cavalry, who, however, had made good their escape. We wondered, as we continued to march along, where the Con- federates could be, but late in the afternoon, on reaching the railroad at Otter Creek, between Newbern and Beaufort, we saw a strong earthwork which had every evidence of having been hastily deserted ; our spirits revived, and our steps became lighter and brisker. It was the work of a few minutes to obstruct the railroad, when the column turned to the right— the first and third brigades proceeding along the county road —our brigade taking the railroad, always execrable for marching purposes. Many colored people joined our column during the march, but took the precaution to keep well at the rear, as they said the enemy was strongly posted not very far away. The rain continued to fall, and although we wore heavy great-coats, with blankets stretched over our shoulders, we were drenched to the skin. The walk over the railroad ties fatigued us greatly, and any diversion, even fo an engage- ment with the Confederates, would have been gladly hailed. It was after dusk when we first saw the enemy’s piquets and came toa halt. The first and third brigades went into bivouac at a right angle to the county road, while our brigade occupied a corresponding position on the left of the railroad, about one mile this side of what proved next morning to be the battle- field. ‘The storm continued, and this, with the absence of hot coffee, and the intense darkness of the night, rendered our position highly uncomfortable. Nobody at home would have envied us. All fared alike—officers and men. As sleep was out of the question, the men huddled about the small fires they had been permitted to kindle, and speculated on the chances of to-morrow’s battle. We gained considerable 58 Ninth NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. knowledge of the enemy’s position from the darkies, who told us that the Confederates were posted behind, entrenchments, reaching in a semi-circle from the Neuse river—their extreme left—across the railroad, to a dense morass on the right bank of the Trent river—a mile and more in length. It was nearly daybreak when the sailors and Fifty-first Pennsylvania regi- ment came up with the guns—their duties having been arduous in the extreme. We felt a breath of relief on seeing the guns with their hardy crews arrive, but owing to the proximity of the enemy, welcomed them in silence. March 14.—At daybreak we wrung the water from our blankets and greatcoats, withdrew the loads from our rifles, wiped our rifles carefully, reloaded, partook of a cold and hasty meal, and at seven o’clock moved back to the railroad track and commenced our march towards the city of Newbern—two miles distant. We had gone but a few hundred yards when we heard heavy firing on our right, and knew that the battle had been opened. ‘This caused our brigade to move more briskly. General Reno, our commander, observing the Confederates: getting a gun in position to sweep the railroad, directed the skirmishers of the ‘Twenty-first Massachusetts to open upon them, and as soon as that regiment could form line he ordered it to charge upon and take the brick-kiln, which those in advance could plainly see. The Twenty-first charged gallantly, but meeting an overwhelming force were compelled to retreat, leaving behind them several guns which they had taken. ‘The Fifty-first New York regiment and Ninth New Jersey, with the Fifty-first Pennsylvania supporting the latter, formed line of battle to the left of the railroad, and promptly engaging the enemy, the fire became general. Colonel Heckman, finding that the Ninth was overlapped on the left by the enemy, care- fully watched that flank, and at one time reversed several companies to repel an attack which the Confederates were preparing. Colonel Hartranft of the Fifty-first Pennsylvania, also seeing the new danger, promptly placed his regiment upon the prolongation of this line, when all the companies of the Ninth renewed the direct attack, speedily silencing the enemy’s cannon in the works across a ravine, about one hundred yards ‘““CHARGE, NINTH, CHARGE!”’ 59 distant. General Reno, in his report, said: ‘‘In the meantime the Ninth New Jersey also came into line, and opened a well- directed fire upon a two-gun battery directly in front of them, and so accurate was their fire that the enemy could only occasionally fire their guns.”’ The Confederates, shielded behind heavy earthen ramparts, fought with the courage of despair. Many of them were fighting in sight of the homes that they had been taught to believe would be desecrated by the invaders, should they be successful, but with all their advantages the enemy had one drawback, and it paralyzed his efforts. ‘The southerners were fighting against a government whose whole history had been fruitful of blessings. Men who affected to disbelieve that the infinite Ruler controls the destinies of nations are wont to say that the battle is always to the strong, while others have asserted that the Almighty is on the side that has the heaviest artillery. But when Burnside’s handful of men, after the conflict, surveyed the strength of the fortifications which they entered through a fiery tempest, they reverently exclaimed ‘‘God must be with us!’? They were amazed at the success which had crowned their efforts, and when they counted the cannon that had frowned at them, and remembered these trophies had been captured with their trusty rifles alone, they distinctively recognized their dependence on Him who guides alike the sparrow’s flight and the progress of a disciplined army. It was nearly noon when the men of the Ninth, who had been provided with sixty rounds of ammunition, commenced to slacken their fire, owing to a scarcity of cartridges. General Reno, passing along in rear of the line about this time, and seeing this, told Colonel Heckman that he had better march his men back and get a new supply, and to enable him to do this said the Fifty-first Pennsylvania would take the place of the Ninth. But Colonel Heckman, determined to keep the honors he and his men had earned, begged that he might be permitted to assault the works in his front, and after a momentary inspec- tion of the enemy’s position he allowed him to do so. In another moment Colonel Heckman’s clarion voice rang over that portion of the battle-field loud enough to be heard by every 60 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Jerseyman engaged: ‘Charge, Ninth, charge!’’ and before the echo had died away, the Ninth, determined not to be out- stripped by any other command, dashed eagerly forward, some leaping from tree to tree through the aéattis, while others waded through a swamp, and others springing over pitfalls, swept irresistibly up to the earthworks on a commanding hill, climbed their blood-stained, slippery sides and jumped within the fortifications, just as the Twenty-sixth North Carolina regiment, under Colonel Zebulon B. Vance, which had valiantly defended them, retreated. The Ninth captured three redans, six pieces of artillery, one stand of colors (belonging to the Beaufort plow-boys), some prisoners and a number of horses belonging to the batteries and the staff. The Fifty-first New York and the Twenty-first Massachusetts, hearing the joyous shouts of the Jerseymen, and seeing them making their way through the aédaitis, hastened to join in the movement, when the Confederates near the railroad and brick- kiln, finding themselves deserted by the T'wenty-sixth North Carolina, now running furiously towards Newbern, broke in dismay and rushed to the rear. to bear their brethren company. It was a wild scene when Colonel Heckman, older than most of his men, and consequently a little stiff in his joints, without his sword-scabbard, which had been carried from his side by a shot, clambered over into the center battery, where the gallant Sergeant Myers stood proudly and firmly grasping the beautiful but tattered flag of the regiment. Cheers, almost sufficient to arouse the spirits of the dead lying stretched about in gory mantles, were given again and again for our intrepid leader, who modestly acknowledged the compliment. Had he been a republican in politics, it is probable that the brilliant services rendered by him on that day would have secured him a brigadier- general’s commission, but his shoulders were not graced with the silver star until the December following, when he led the Ninth regiment victoriously through four hard-fought battles, giving the command a fame that will endure for ages. Many men in the Ninth distinguished themselves during the battle fought for the possession of Newbern, and a hundred interesting instances could be narrated of individual heroism. Our First CAPTURE. 61 Shortly after the Ninth swung into line by company, Captain James Stewart, Jr., (subsequently brigadier-general,) whose company—'‘ H’’—was near the extreme left, ordered a squad of his men to pick off Confederates who were working a field- piece, but they did not fire well enough to suit him. Picking up a rifle beside one of his dead, and watching his oppor- tunity, he sent the Confederate cannoneer to render his final account—the bullet having passed through the head. On entering the works some time afterwards, Captain Stewart was surprised to recognize the body as that of Captain William C. Martin, whom he had formerly known in Washington, New Jersey. The flag captured in the left battery by Company B, was quite handsome—its dimensions being three feet by six feet. It was emblazoned with thirteen stars, and bore the inscription— ‘*Beaufort Plowboys, presented by the ladies of Beaufort.’’ How fleeting are earth’s treasures! Its glories, how evanes- cent! The banner the Plowboys had a few days previous received at the hands of fair ladies, and which they had defiantly flaunted at us during the entire forenoon, had been snatched from their grasp by the rude hands of a Jerseyman. The stars that were radiant when Beaufort’s maidens embroid- ered its azure field had become dim by the stains of battle. The once white and red cross, typical of purity and faith, had been torn by Jerseymen’s bullets it had invited. ‘The flag was subsequently sent to the governor of New Jersey, who thanked the regiment for it. Private William J. Doran of Company K, in his account of the battle, published in the Elizabeth /Jowrnal, says: ‘‘Our spunky little sergeant, J. Madison Drake, who was the first to enter one of the batteries, succeeded in capturing a valuable horse, which I believe he intends to send to his home in Trenton.’’ In 1887, while on a visit to ex-Confederate friends near Lenoir, North Carolina, the writer ascertained that the animal captured by him had belonged to Major A. B. Carmichael of the T'wenty-sixth North Carolina regiment, who was shot through the head while the Ninth was charging upon the position he so gallantly defended. 62 Ninta New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. At one time during the battle, which raged for five hours, the men in the left wing of the Ninth were ordered to ‘‘cease firing and lie down,’’ hoping thus to encourage the Confed- erates to charge our line. Finding the ruse did not work, the command ‘‘commence firing’’ was given, and the deadly work renewed. Captain Curlis of Company F, noticing that one of his men—William Suydam—had not risen, walked over to where he lay, expecting to find him injured or dead, but saw that he was sound asleep. Suydam died in May, 1864, of wounds received at Drewry’s Bluff, Virginia. The losses of the Ninth in this battle were: One officer and four enlisted men killed. Four officers and fifty-nine enlisted men were wounded, a number of them mortally. ‘Total, sixty- eight—one-sixth the entire Union loss. But one regiment lost a larger number—the Fifty-first New York, which joined the Ninth, losing seventy-one. This is to be accounted for from the fact that these two regiments occupied an exposed position, and had for their opponents the T'wenty-sixth North Carolina, a very strong regiment, composed of mountaineers from Cald- well county, skillfully commanded. After we had taken possession of the works, details were sent out to bury the dead, while the little army reformed and marched hastily up the railroad and county road in the direction taken by the fleeing Confederates. Ahead of us we saw a dense, black smoke, but it was not until we neared the great bridge across the Trent river, aver which the enemy had precipitately fled into the city, that we became cognizant of what had caused the conflagration. The bridge was nearly consumed, and on the opposite side we saw turpentine and tar works blazing furiously. Our gun-boats having arrived, the First brigade embarked, and before sundown had crossed the river and peaceably occupied the city—the Ninth and the remainder of General Reno’s brigade going into camp on the right bank of the river. OFFICIAL REPORTS. 63 keports of Lieutenant-Colonel Charles A. Heckman. HEADQUARTERS NINTH REGIMENT, NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, Camp RENO, March 15, 1862. Smr—I have the honor to report the position and part taken by the Ninth New Jersey Volunteers in the action near Newbern, on the fourteenth instant. At seven A. M. I received orders from you to form line on the left of the Fifty-first New York Volunteers, and follow them at the railroad track toward Newbern. Having arrived within about a mile of the enemy’s works, we were ordered to file to the left into the timber and approach them under cover, and by the right flank we proceeded, until within eight hundred yards of their batteries, when on order I formed the regiment into line, but not being able, as I believed, to see the whole of the Fifty-first New York Volunteers, and knowing them to be in the advance, I threw two companies from right to rear in order to avoid firing into their ranks; with the four remaining companies of the right wing I advanced to within about five hundred yards, and opened a brisk fire on the redan immediately in front, and on another obliquely to the right, adjoining the railroad track. On discovering a third redan obliquely to the left, supported by rifle pits on its right flank, I threw the left to the rear, the right of that wing resting on the colors, to avoid a flank attack. 1 then ordered the advance and to take ground to the left, and on gaining sufficient ground brought the two right companies into line. The whole line advanced, firing until within about two hundred yards of the works, pouring a rapid fire into the enemy, the extreme left gaining ground until upon a direct line. Having been firing a long time (about three hours), I examined several boxes and found the ammunition was getting low. I sent a lieutenant, informing you of the fact, and received an order to charge. We charged, and under difficulties (without receiving a shot) planted our colors on two redans, capturing two officers and several privates, anda rebel flag with this inscription, ‘‘ Beaufort Plow Boys.” It is in a good state of preservation, and will be kept by the Ninth, if agreeable to you. All of the officers and men having performed their duty, it is hard for me to particularize. I regret the necessity to add that Lieutenant William Z. Walker of Company A, was killed while faithfully dis- charging his duties as an officer, and also the loss of the services, which I hope is only for a time, of Captains Middleton, McChesney and Hufty, who were wounded while gallantly cheering their men on to victory. In addition to the above I report the loss of three privates killed and fifty-five wounded, making in all four killed in action and fifty-eight wounded—an aggregate of sixty-two. Very respectfully, your obedient servant, C. A. HECKMAN, Lieutenant-Colonel commanding Ninth New Jersey Volunteers. Brigadier-General JEssE L. RENO, Commanding Second Brigade, Department of North Carolina, 64 NintTH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Colonel Heckman’s Report to Governor Olden. HEADQUARTERS NINTH REGIMENT NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, Camp RENO, N. C., March 15th, 1862. Srr—I have the honor to submit to your notice the part taken by the Ninth regiment of New Jersey volunteers in yesterday's combined attack on Newbern, by land and water, which after a spirited contest of several hours, resulted in a glorious victory for the Burnside expe- dition. On the eleventh instant, having a few days previously embarked on vessels in waiting, our fleet of transports, with the gun-boats in advance, set sail from Roanoke Island, and slowly moved in the direc- tion of Newbern. On the morning of the following day, having ascended the Neuse river some twenty miles, we cast anchor at the mouth of Slocum’s creek, eighteen miles from the objective point, to wait for daylight. About seven a. M. the troops were landed, the gun-boats moving up the river, shelling the woods in advance of the army. The command formed on the beach, and took up the line of march, dis- persing a company of rebel cavalry near the landing. The promise of a bright day which the morning wore, suddenly vanished, and ieaden clouds soon discharged their contents in torrents, drenching our little army, which steadily marched on through it. About noon our skirm- ishers reported that a short distance ahead there was a formidable earthwork erected directly across our route. On reconnoitering it was found to be. without defenders ; we marched through it, and came to the railroad leading to the city. Here our forces divided into two columns, the first and third brigades keeping in the county road, and the second brigade (Reno’s) following the railroad. After two hours’ marching the railroad and highway again crossed each other, and the columns met, and after a short halt resumed their respective routes. Although foot- sore and weary, our gallant brigade moved cheerfully forward. Night came on, yet it carefully moved along in the darkness till eight o’clock, when it bivouacked on the soaked railroad embankment. The long night passed quietly, and at daylight the men stood to their arms, drew the loads from their rifles and reloaded. About seven o’clock sharp firing ahead told that the skirmishers had encountered the enemy. Reno’s brigade, after marching about two miles, left the rail- road by file to the left, entering the timber, and soon, on right by file into line, formed our line of battle, the Fifty-first Penn- sylvania, Colonel Hartranft, being held in the rear of and as a support to the Ninth New Jersey, which was given the extreme left of the Union battle line. The railroad, highway and the river Neuse at this point ran nearly parallel to each other, about equal distances apart. The river bank was lined for a long distance towards Newbern with batteries, which commanded both the river itself, and the roads leading to the city. From the first of these a line of rifle pits extended across the county road to the railroad. At this point commenced a series of redoubts and rifle pits, ending in an almost impenetrable swamp, making an entrenched line about three miles long. The firing BRIG. GEN. JAMES STEWART, JR. ““My KINGDOM FOR A HORSE.”’ 65 commenced on the right of our line. At nine o’clock Reno’s brigade advanced to within two hundred yards of the enemy’s works, and opened a brisk fire with telling effect, the enemy meanwhile vigorously replying, having the guns from three earthworks bearing on our position. Discovering a movement on my left flank, our left wing was reversed in time to repel this attack of the enemy, whereupon Colonel Hartranft placed his regiment on the prolongation of this line. The Ninth then resumed the direct attack, and soon silenced the rebel artillery; our sharp-shooters picking off their gunners with fatal accuracy of aim. Their infantry, however, redoubled their exertion and fought more vig- orously than before. They were concealed behind their works so that nothing but their heads was visible, while our troops stood exposed to their long line of fire. Several gallant charges were made by a portion of Reno’s brigade on the right, but all were repulsed with considerable loss. One of these charges, and the most gallant of them all, was made by the Twenty-first Massachusetts, which succeeded in entering the redoubt on the north side of the railroad, but were driven out at the point of the bayonet by superior numbers. The ammunition of the Ninth being reduced to ten rounds, I prevailed with General Reno to let the Ninth charge; and that charge settled the contest. Dashing eagerly forward, down into the ravine, across its miry bottom, through the stubborn abattis, the intrepid assailants swept up to the earth- works, climbed their slippery sides, and captured the whole of the works south of the railroad, with six guns (light battery), one stand of colors, many prisoners, and field, staff and artillery horses, (one of the former, a noble charger, captured by Sergeant J. Madison Drake, and presented to me by him, carried me to Camp Reno). Almost simultaneously the flags of the Ninth waved from two of the redans, while the right guidon floated from the third, which but a moment before was in possession of the enemy. When the brigades on the right heard the cheers of the Ninth, they dashed from the woods that covered them, and charged to the very muzzles of the Confederate guns. But our success on the left had spread a panic on every side, and the enemy broke and fled without attempting to carry off their artillery. The victory was complete, and shout after shout went up as the Union colors were planted on the ramparts, from the swamp on the left to the river on our right. Having gained possession of the enemy’s main line of defence, General Burnside’s attention was turned to the river batteries in the rear, which he found evacuated, and thus both the land and water approaches to the city open to our entree. The enemy, in their flight, burned the bridges behind them, and set fire to the city as they passed through it; but the citizens rallying, extinguished the flames of the latter. Soon after, our gunboats moved up to the wharves, they having silenced several shore batteries, and forced their way through the formidable obstructions in the river. Newbern was nearly deserted, and but little of that Union feeling said to exist south was found. The slaves alone seemed rejoiced at our coming, and looked upon our victorious banners as signs of their approaching 66 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. millennium. In the evening the First brigade was ferried across the river to occupy the city. The Ninth went into camp at the junction of the Neuse and Trent rivers, opposite Newbern, some two miles in rear of the captured works. Our loss is four killed and fifty-eight wounded, one-sixth of the entire Union loss. Among the killed was Lieutenant William Z. Walker of Company A. He was a gallant soldier, and thoroughly self-possessed in action. He gave his life for his country. Of the wounded who displayed rare heroism, are Privates Luke Davidson, and Thomas Delaney, of Company K. These brave men, although badly wounded, begged that they be allowed to remain with their company until the action was over. Again the Ninth, by its cool, substantial and effective bravery, has sustained the honor of its state with characteristic gallantry. The trophies in this battle are sixty-nine pieces of artillery, captured in the various works, besides a large quantity of small arms and many prisoners. Ihave the honor to be, governor, very respectfully, your obedient servant, C. A. HECKMAN, Lieutenant-Colonel Commanding. To CHARLES S. OLDEN, Governor of New Jersey. March 15.—Although without camp and garrison equipage we manage to make ourselves comfortable. The camp is eligibly located on a bit of rising ground, with broad, cleared fields reaching back nearly to the battle-field, two miles away. March 16.—Received our tents and luggage to-day, which enabled the men to improve their condition and change their clothing, something they had been much in want of. Dr. Addison W. Woodhull, late assistant-surgeon of the Fifth New Jersey volunteers, promoted surgeon of the Ninth, arrived in camp to-day, and was heartily welcomed. He came to us highly recommended, and the confidence reposed in him at the start was fully justified throughout the war. For the first time the writer with several friends visited Newbern to-day. It was not the kind of a place I had expected to see. A New England town on a fast day, I imagined, would be a cheerful place in comparison, and as I rambled along the sand-covered streets I was forcibly reminded of Mrs. Hemans’ poem, ‘‘The Silent Multitude,’ descriptive of a city of the dead, where ‘‘None spoke—none moved—none smiled.” LIVING ON THE Fat OF THE LAND. 67 To me it seemed as though every one had gone to a funeral, ‘or was arranging for one. The windows of the houses were. darkened, and it appeared as if the destroying angel was hov- ering over the place. Very few white people were visible—a man here and there with downcast look, loitering about with his hands in his pockets, and who ever saw a North Carolinian otherwise? The few women whom we met waved no handker- chiefs as we passed along. I have seen far happier faces elsewhere. March r7.—The camp, named in honor of our brigade com- mander, has been put in tip-top order, and compares favorably with any previously occupied by us. Fishermen and other natives, who had recovered from their fright of battle, visit camp daily to dispose of their products, for which they find a ready and profitable sale. Shad caught within sight of our camp sell at twenty cents, and fresh herring at two cents each. Eggs obtained twenty-five cents per dozen, while sweet potatoes bring seventy-five cents and one dollar per bushel. The Ninth drill daily — the men needing and appreciating the healthful exercise. Companies from the Ninth take turns in doing piquet duty a little distance beyond the battle-ground, each remaining two days. As raids from Confederate horse- men were apprehended, and as the allegiance of all the farmers in this section cannot be depended upon, the guards are attentive to duty, maintaining extreme vigilance. March 22.—Companies E and I marched off this morning, convoying a wagon-train, which is expected to return with forage. After a tramp of six miles the column struck a camp recently occupied by the Confederates, near which a large quantity of corn, etc., and a number of swine were discovered. With heavily laden wagons the column returned to camp before sunset, to the joy of the men, who needed something besides the salt ‘‘hoss’’ on which they had been feeding since leaving Washington. ‘‘ You have done so well,’’ said Colonel Heckman to Captain Hufty, ‘‘that we shall have to let you try it again when fresh meat is required.’’ Colonel Heckman was one of those soldiers who believed in supplying the wants of the army from the country through which it passed. 68 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLES. March 27.—To-day, for the first time in three months, we received fresh bread, baked very nicely at Newbern. We very cheerfully laid aside the ‘‘hard-tack’’ which our excellent quartermaster—‘‘ Sam ’’ Keys—had issued us the previous day. It was a long time after this before we had again to subsist upon five-year old crackers, except when on a march. March 28.—Generals Burnside and Reno, with their staffs, visited our camp this forenoon and witnessed a drill of the regiment, after which they were hospitably entertained by Colonel Heckman, to whom they expressed their admiration of his skill in handling the command. March 29.—Major Wilson having been promoted to the lieutenant-colonelcy, Adjutant Zabriskie to the majority, and everything being quiet, Colonel Heckman left the department on a twelve-day’s leave of absence. As there was no drill to-day the men employed the time in washing their clothing, the river bank being lined with extemporized wash- tubs, etc. Who shall describe, with ‘‘ thoughts that breathe and words that burn,’ in language that shall compress a volume into a sentence, a sentence into a word, the agony of mind and body which is the hourly boon of the hundreds in our hospitals? Aged men and tender boys suffer alike. ‘There is no distinction in battle. One youth, the very picture of manhood’s budding beauty, has lost a leg, and limps along upon a erutch. Another, with bandaged breast and brow, remembers the fatal bravery which inspired him on the battle-field, and weeps involuntarily as he never wept before at the sweet thought of home and mother. ‘The writer, in passing through the hospital after the battle of Newbern, witnessed a touching incident—one that drew tears to his eyes and thrilled his form with a pang. Several charitable ladies were passing along a ward, dispensing ice cream to the invalids. At the farther end lay a boy, his face pale, his eyelids drooping. ‘The poor little fellow is asleep ; we must not disturb him,’’ said one of the ladies. “‘No, ma’am, I’m not asleep,’’ he softly answered. ‘*My little fellow,’’ continued the lady, ‘‘ are you fond of ice cream ?’’ NEw PASTURE. 69 “Very much so,’’ he replied with a silvery voice, as his face brightened up. ‘Well, help yourself to this,’? saying which the visitor placed the saucer and spoon on the table at his bedside. The lad burst into tears, and the ladies became very much affected at his sobs. , ‘“Why do you cry?”’ asked one of them. “‘Oh, madam, if you will pull down the quilt a little you will see.’’ She did so, and found that he had no arms. Poor boy! ‘The sympathy of silence and tears was all that could be bestowed upon his wounded spirit. ‘The remembrance of sister and brother, of father and mother, of childish frolics and playmates loved of yore, was awakened to soothe the fancy of the little sufferer, and to wreath his young brow with the still tender beauty of resignation to the will of God. April 1.—An unusually early breakfast this morning, after which tents were ‘‘struck’’ and loaded upon wagons, when Companies B, C, D, F, I, K, L and M, marched to the wharf, and embarked on steam wheelbarrow ‘‘ Union,’’ (a vessel that had the reputation of being able to sail anywhere when the ground was covered with a single night’s dew), which steamed down the really beautiful Neuse river. Companies A, E, G and H, remained in camp, much to the dislike of all concerned, as rumors prevailed that the Ninth was to assist in the reduction of Fort Macon, an impediment to the entrance of our vessels into Beaufort harbor, on the coast. It was along towards the middle of the afternoon when we reached the mouth of Slocum’s creek, the point of our debarkation (previous to the battle), up which we proceeded for several miles, when disembarking, and laden with heavy knapsacks, under a scorching sun, we com- menced a fatiguing march. It was after nightfall when we reached the old Confederate barracks at Newport, and after posting guards, all retired to obtain much-needed rest. April 2,—The Fifth Rhode Island battalion, which we found in occupancy of the barracks, and who had remained over night, departed this morning for Carolina City, a city of one or two houses, some three miles down the railroad. 70 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. April 3.—Four companies went out on the road leading to Swansboro to do piquet duty—the other four remaining at the barracks. April g4.—Company F was sent up the railroad towards New- bern to guard the railroad bridge across the Newport river, at Havelock station ; Company D took station three miles this side, while Company K was sent off to guard a county road leading from Peltier’s to Swansboro. It was after Company K had reached its destination along the railroad that a little incident occurred which the boys often afterwards heartily laughed at. Lieutenant Townley, a strict disciplinarian, was in command, when ‘‘’T’om’’ McCormick, stubbing his toe as. he marched away, used language that the lieutenant could not find authority for in the tactics, which he studied at every opportunity. ‘‘ You are fined, McCormick,’’ said the lieutenant. ““Tom’’ had all the respect in the world for the lieutenant, but this provoked him, and again he used unparliamentary language. ‘‘I shall impose another fine,’’ said the lieutenant. ‘“Tom’’ took from his pocket a one dollar bill, and handing it to the officer, said: ‘‘In faith, I will take a dollar’s worth while I’m at it, lootenint.’’ Company K’s position was as pleasant as could be desired, and its members proceeded to make themselves comfortable. Tired of masticating government rations they feasted for some time upon mutton, chickens and pigs which were found running at large near the post, and for a time enjoyed the delicious fish caught in the sound convenient to camp. The capture of the first fish, weighing some five pounds, brought into camp by ‘Billy’ Ross, was regarded with livelier joy than California miner ever manifested when his diligent search and severe toil were rewarded with the discovery of a yellow nugget of fabulous value. The fish were good, but the sweet potatoes and corn, which appeared early in the season, were considered far more palatable. When these first came, they were devoured with as much avidity as gaunt pigs swallow kernels scattered among the leaves in the forest. April 5.—The men of the Ninth, by their excellent behavior and generosity, speedily gained the esteem of the people living LOVE FOR THE OLD FLAG. 71 in their vicinity, who brought into the various camps hoe-cake, ham, eggs, pies, clams, oysters, potatoes, etc., which they either gave away or disposed of at very moderate prices. Many men in the regiment presented these poor people with blankets and such articles of wear as they could dispense with. It was because of such favors that the manor-born entertained an exalted opinion of the Ninth regiment. Nearly every family, especially the poorer classes (‘‘ white trash,’’ as the planters called them,) possessed a love for the ‘‘old flag,’’ and they joyfully hailed their deliverance from the bondage from which we had released them. April 6.—Company K, on piquet on Ogilvie’s plantation, at the junction of two roads, summoned to the barracks, marched five miles in about an hour and reported to the lieutenant- colonel, who was in command of the post. Knapsacks were unslung, a gill of whisky given to those who liked it, and with an extra supply of ball-cartridges several companies were ordered out to support Company B, which expected an attack. For some reason or other the Confederates did not put in an appearanice. April 7.—This morning, everything being quiet, the rein- forcements returned to the barracks, which they had hardly reached ere news arrived that an hour or so after they had started upon the return the watchful enemy had swooped down upon Company B’s advanced piquet post, mortally wounding one man—Private Warren W. Sweeny—and carrying away as prisoners Sergeant David C. Bradford, Corporal Theodore DeHart, Corporal Moses Blakely, and Privates Theodore Hughes, Daniel Cosgrove, Henry Teutenberg, James Murphy, William Danbury and William Morris. As these were the first men of the Ninth to be captured, we all naturally burned to march forth and rescue our comrades and exterminate the marauders. April 8.— The Confederates, displaying increased activity outside our lines, the companies at Camp Reno—A, E, H and G—left there and arrived at Newport late this afternoon. About one hundred of the sick and wounded, unable to make the journey, remained in care of Captain Castner. To-day 72 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Captain Samuel Hufty, with Companies B, C and I, burned the bridge across Broad river, to prevent sudden forays by the enemy. April 9,—Long-roll, calling the companies out of the barracks in short-metre in the middle of the night. April ro.— A detachment of mounted artillerymen from Belger’s Rhode Island battery came into our camp, commanded by Lieutenant Pope. April 1r.—The Ninth to-day gladly received pay for January and February, and the farmers who supply us with good things feel correspondingly happy. April r2.—l,ieutenant Pope took his artillerymen outside our lines on a scout, but saw nothing of the enemy. April r4.—Colonel Heckman rejoiced our hearts by returning to-day. He was improved in health. With him in command, we knew that we should not long be annoyed by predatory bands of Confederates who hung on the outskirts of our lines. April 15.—Our piquets were somewhat agitated this forenoon on seeing a large force approaching, but on learning its true character extended a hearty welcome. It proved to be the One Hundred and Third New York regiment, with prisoners, negroes and much plunder, gathered ex route from Newbern, from which place it had started three days previously. The raiders brought with them horses and every description of vehicles, but we were glad when they left camp. April 6.—Roused at midnight by the drummers, a shot or two having been fired by the piquets. April 78.—Long-roll again this evening, but no signs of the enemy. April 21,—Captain Stewart, wishing to give his men more exercise than was possible on post, started away on a scout, returning, however, before dark, without having seen anything of armed Confederates. April 24.—The sun came creeping out of the Atlantic ocean (as it seemed to the writer, who was standing on the mainland looking towards Fort Macon, ) when the reverberations of heavy guns were plainly heard among the sand hills on Bogue Island, upon the northern extremity of which the fort was located. LT. COL. WM. B. CURLIS. CAPTURE OF ForT MACON. 73 ‘The Confederates in the fort, for some reason unaccountable to the Unionists, had refrained from attempting to dislodge the besieging force, who were enabled to plant their guns and mortars without molestation, and in almost absolute security. But, everything being in readiness for the siege, with the opening of the bombardment, the enemy made a vigorous though ineffectual reply, steadily maintaining it until dark. April 25.—Firing was resumed at daylight, and by noon-time it became apparent that the Confederates would soon be compelled to surrender, which ceremony took place at four o'clock in the afternoon, when five hundred men, under Colonel White, marched out and lay down their arms. The Confed- erates, who were much dejected, no longer sung : ‘¢ Tf Lincoln wants to save his bacon, He’d better keep away from old Fort Macon! Look away !” April 29.—Quartermaster Keys, a faithful and highly efficient officer, left the regiment to-day, greatly to the regret of officers and men, to act as commissary of Burnside’s corps, with which he remained until the end of the war. Second Lieutenant Edward S. Carrell was appointed to act in his place. May 1.—The weather continues delightful—no rain having fallen in over three weeks. May 2.—Rumors prevail that owing to difficulty in obtaining recruits for the ‘‘fighting Ninth,’’ which so far is the only regiment from New Jersey that has been engaged in battle, two companies will be disbanded and the men transferred to the ten remaining companies. May 3.—Firing by the piquets on the Swansboro road caused an alarm in camp. May 13.—Major Zabriskie, who had been home on sick leave, returned to-day, greatly improved in health and strength. May 16.—Complimentary orders were received to-day from General John G. Parke, thanking the Ninth ‘‘ for the arduous and important services rendered by it in assisting in the reduction and capture of Fort Macon,’ and directing that “‘Roanoke Island, February 7-8,’’ ‘‘Newbern, March 14,”’ 74 Nuintu New Jersey VETERAN VOLS. and ‘‘Fort Macon, April 25, 1862,’’ be inscribed on the regimental colors. ‘The gratifying announcement was received with enthusiasm. ‘The duties of the men in the various com- panies are light; while they are contented the natives are delighted. While the Confederates, who were hurried from Fort Macon by a grand discharge of fireworks, keep at a respectful distance, we continue as wakeful to a sense of duty as a grimalkin after scenting a mouse. While many of us frisk about like school-boys when the teacher has slipped out to imbibe a julep, during tours of duty we are faithful and firm as when preparing to resist to the death a host advancing to the assault. And yet there is no telling what a day may bring forth. Occasionally we receive a day’s notice before moving, and at other times are ordered to sling knapsacks and march at once, with no leisure to carve the date of our departure on the thick bark of the nearest turpentine tree. May 18.—The section of Belger’s artillery returned to New- bern to-day, to the great regret of the men, who had become greatly attached to the Ninth. It being Sunday, a negro minister held forth. Before he conciuded his sermon he got through from Genesis to Revelation. May 20.—Although the Ninth is delightfully located, with light duties, yet the men are dissatisfied and long for a change. So pleasant and profitable has our sojourn been in this section, that the inhabitants, who feel the greatest security in our protection, have petitioned General Burnside to retain the Ninth in the district, rumors prevailing for a few days past that the Ninth was to be ordered to Virginia. May 2g.—Chaplain Thomas Drum, while riding, fell from his horse, sustaining a fracture of a leg. May 25.—A paymaster made glad our hearts by giving us two months salary. There are but few spendthrifts in the Ninth—most of the men feeling it a sacred duty to forward the bulk of their meagre pay home. I am told that nearly every man sends at least ten dollars out of the thirteen to his family, while I know many that remit a larger per centage. He who does not exercise a prudent economy in the army, as in civil life, is often obliged to suffer in consequence of his indiscretion. A CLERGYMAN CARRIED OFF. 75 May 26.—A terrible rain-storm prevailed to-day, the district being flooded. The old mill at Havelock (where Company F is stationed), was carried away by the flood. May 27.—A national salute was fired at Fort Macon to-day in honor of the arrival of Provisional Governor Edwin D. Stanley. May 29.—The officer of the day went out in the woods, in rear of his quarters, and discharged his revolver this forenoon, causing the companies to turn-out of the barracks. The captain received an admonition from Colonel Heckman for his indiscre- tion. A private of Company E was united in marriage to Miss - Bell living near camp. May 30.—The last of the sick men left in camp at Newbern reached Newport to-day. June rz.—A party of Confederates (farmers by day and soldiers at night), eluded our piquets and reached the humble home of Rev. Thomas Mann, just inside our lines and carried off the inoffensive clergyman. He had refused to identify him- self with the cause of rebellion, and having committed the crime of addressing a Union meeting, composed of his neigh- bors, incurred the mortal hate of secessionists, who embraced this opportunity of wreaking vengeance upon him. June 12.—To-day a locomotive, with cars attached, came down from Newbern. It did us all good to once more hea1 the sound of a steam whistle. Companies A, B and H went outside the lines, hoping to run across parties interested in carrying off the clergyman, but were unable to gain any intelligence of his whereabouts. Infantrymen are illy adapted for a long stern chase. June 13.—A company of the Third New York Cavalry from Newbern, reached the Ninth’s camp at six o’clock this evening to join in a scout towards Swansboro. Companies I and M, commanded by Captain Hufty, left the barracks soon after— the cavalrymen following at eleven o’clock. June rg.—The cavalry, unable to cross Broad creek, and being of no further use, returned to camp, while the two infantry companies, determined to destroy the cavalry barracks on the White Oak road, some four miles further on, crossed in 76 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. ‘‘ dug-outs,”” and accomplished their purpose, besides capturing three prisoners, returning to camp at Newport without mishap at a late hour in the afternoon. June 15.—The cavalry returned to Newbern. June 16.—Two beautiful locomotives from New Hampshire passed over the railroad to-day, going as far as Morehead City. June 18.—Trains coming down from Newbern were protected by men within what we called ‘‘Monitor’’ (iron-clad) cars. ‘Two small cannon were mounted upon the platform cars, plated with iron. To-day a party of Company K’s boys sailed across Bogue sound, landing near the house of an islander named Lewis, whose sixteen-year-old son agreed to pilot the party over to the beach, which he succeeded in doing after pursuing a most intri- cate pathway. The boys had a delightful ramble along the shore, and viewed with great interest the spots where huge- throated mortars and monster cannon a short time previous had hurled shrieking death-dealing missiles against the unwelcome occupants of one of Uncle Sam’s forts. After examining various localities of interest, and contrasting the present calm with the tempest of fire that recently swept over the lower end of the island, the adventurers suddenly grew thirsty. *‘Water!’’ ‘‘water!’’ was the cry, but Sahara’s desert is not more arid than the scorching sands over which they rambled. Readers of narratives of shipwrecked mariners may oftimes imagine that their descriptions of sufferings endured for want of water exaggerated, but with this brief experience of the torture caused by thirst, none in that little party were disposed to doubt stories told by the sailors. June 21.—This was a memorable day for the Ninth. As the weather was charming, many people from the surrounding country visited camp to witness the afternoon drill and the dress-parade at sunset, especially as it was generally understood that a magnificent sword was to be presented by the line officers to the esteemed regimental commander. At the conclusion of dress-parade Captain Boudinot of Company K, stepped forward. from the line of officers and said : PRESENTATION OF A SWORD. 77 CoLONEL HrcKMaNn—I am deputed by the line officers of the Ninth regiment to present you with this sword and belt, as a small token of our appreciation of your merits as our commander, as well as our esteem of you as a brother officer. The uniform impartiality with which you have administered the offices of our now famous regiment, the courtesy you have always extended towards us in our social inter- course with you, and the intrepidity you have displayed in leading the command on to victory, have endeared you to us in an eminent degree. We thank you, sir, for the proud name you have won for us as officers of the glorious Ninth. As Jerseymen, we thank you for the lustre you have added to the name of our state. Mounted on this blade are the emblems of our national greatness, and of the impious rebellion—not yet fully crushed, although doomed to a certain and ignominious death. We have still our parts to act, and shall doubtless pass through other struggles before returning to our homes. The scenes of Roanoke and Newbern may again be enacted; but rest assured, sir, that wherever you may lead, we will follow, confident that we are on the road to victory and honor. In conclusion, permit me to wish you every success in your military career, and that when this unhappy war is ended, you may long enjoy the blessings of prosperity in the happy consciousness of having in your country’s service won for yourself a lasting and an honored name. Colonel Heckman, on receiving the sword, spoke substantially as follows : Captain BoupDINOT—I beg, through you, to thank the gallant line officers of the Ninth New Jersey volunteers for this elegant weapon, presented by them in appreciation of Roanoke and Newbern. However well I may have performed my duties on those memorable fields, yet I would have been debarred the proud satisfaction of receiving this beautiful sword had it not been for the indomitable energy, obstinate bravery, courage, skill and fortitude of those brave boys standing in yonder ranks [pointing to the men in line]. Without them I would not be what I am; and to them I owe a debt that never can be cancelled. New Jersey has just cause to feel proud of her sons—her historic fame has not been tarnished in the slightest; on the contrary, we have ably maintained the honor and the reputation of the ‘‘ Jersey Blues” of the revolutionary age. The regiment which I have the honor to command has within its ranks as brave and hardy a band as ever shouldered a rifle, and marching with them to meet the enemy is but to victory, honor and success. It is an honor to be connected with any of the New Jersey regiments in the field, but especially so is it when associated with the Ninth—whose famed deeds will ever shine on the brightest pages of history. My greatest ambition in the future, as heretofore, will be to serve my command to the extent of my ability, and strive to merit the continued respect and confidence of officers and men. To the inspiring strains of ‘‘ Hail to the Chief’’ by the band, Captain Boudinot buckled the sword to Colonel Heckman’s 78 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. belt, the men making the welkin ring with cheers. Everybody felt happy, so Major Zabriskie assumed command without orders, and passed the regiment in review before its idolized chieftain, who subsequently invited ali present to partake of his hospitality. Occasions of this character cheer the spirits, sharpen the appetite and promote the health of all who participate in them. June 23.—An alarm at midnight roused the regiment, which formed line with its usual celerity, and Colonel Heckman took advantage of the circumstance to drill the command for half an hour by moonlight. June 24.—At nine o'clock this morning, while a,train of cars were at Newport barracks, news was received from Captain Curlis, at Havelock, that the enemy had appeared near the station the previous night, and attacked and driven in his piquets. Within five minutes Colonel Heckman, with Com- panies E, H and I, were on board the cars and proceeding hastily to the relief of the little garrison at Havelock, reaching which point Companies E and I disembarked, while the train proceeded on to Newbern, carrying Company H as a guard for its protection. A reconnoisance was made towards Lewis’ plantation, where it was found a large force of cavalry had been during the night, but on hearing the approach of troops had withdrawn. Major Zabriskie and Surgeon Woodhull were temporarily absent from camp when the train started, but on returning and learning the condition of things, placed a hand- car on the track, and with half a dozen men started up the railroad, reaching Havelock at noon-time, their appearance being greeted with cheers by Company F’s boys. Company I remained at Havelock to assist in building the block-house, while Companies E and H returned to camp late in the after- noon by train. Company F commenced and completed the block-house at Havelock, and remained on duty there most of the summer, which was passed in an agreeable manner—the duties being far from irksome. The members lived ‘high’ so long as their money lasted, but a time came when they felt that fresh meat would be more palatable than the ‘‘salt hoss’”’ regularly issued A Crack SHOT DISAPPOINTED. 79 by the quartermaster. ‘The death of a large black hog which had been running at large on the Lewis plantation, and which had been fed by the boys, was finally decided upon. As Hiram G. Voorhees had been boasting of his ability as a marksman (and not without cause), he was selected to kill the animal. Carefully loading his rifle, Voorhees went in search of the porker, leaving his weapon resting against an old building while he drove the hog to the block-house, where it was pro- posed to have it die. During his brief absence one of the practical jokers of Company F withdrew the bullet from Voorhees’ rifle. When Voorhees had driven the hog to the appointed place, he picked up his rifle and taking deliberate aim at the unsuspecting animal, not more than ten yards distant, blazed away. ‘The report of course startled the hog, which looked up and grunted. Voorhees, greatly amazed, looked at the hog, then towards the men, who, unable to restrain themselves, nearly exploded with laughter. Voorhees reloaded and ended the days of Mr. Lewis’ fattest hog, but so long as he remained in the army he never heard the last about his ‘‘ poor shooting.’’ June 25.—About noon to-day Colonel Heckman marched from the barracks with Companies B, E, H and M, headed by a squadron of the Third New York cavalry, commanded by Major Lewis, with the expectation of capturing a party of Con- federate horsemen who were committing depredations on the White Oak road. A Mr. Roberts, a farmer living outside our lines, acted as guide. After a toilsome march of twelve miles the command halted and bivouacked for the night near where it was thought the enemy might be. A strong guard was posted, but the guerrillas failed to appear. June 26.—The command, at daylight, hurried its march into the interior for a considerable distance, but failing to overtake the enemy, who fled before it, set out upon its return to camp, which it reached without mishap at a late hour on the night of the twenty-eighth—the cavalry returning next day to Newbern. June 30.—After inspection and muster, Company E, Ljieu- tenant Ben. W. Hopper, commanding, was sent off to do piquet duty at Evans’ Mills. Mr. P. G. Evans, the owner of 80 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the place, was not at home to dispense any hospitalities or to welcome the company, which proceeded to make itself as com- fortable as circumstances would permit. Mr. Evans found it convenient to be in command of a cavalry company some miles away. ‘The old saw-mill on the place was used to furnish timber for the block-house, which the command proceeded to construct. Blackberries were abundant—so were mosquitoes, gnats, wood-ticks and the ever-to-be-dreaded moccasin snakes, some of which measured three feet in length and four inches in diameter—not pleasant fellows to meet with, by any means. July r.—l,ieutenant Edward S. Carrell, who had been acting as regimental quartermaster, returned to his company—H— having been relieved at his own request—Ljieutenant Thomas B. Appleget of Company M, assuming the duties of the position. July 3.—Company @ Captain Stearns, and Company &. Captain Jey, Third New York cavalry, and a section of artillery, with three rifled six-pounders, arrived from Newbern. Company F, of the Third cavalry, Captain MacNamara, stopped at Havelock. July 4.—A national salute was fired at sunrise, to the great delight of the troops and natives. July 5.—Confederates are reported advancing—great joy being evinced by the men of the Ninth. July 7.—A private of Company C, on piquet six miles west of camp, was wounded in the leg to-day by a lurking bush- whacker. July 8.—Firing being heard in the direction of Company C’s post, two companies of the Ninth, with two companies of cavalry, under Major Zabriskie, hastened away. Arriving at Company C’s quarters, it was found that some men relieved from guard had discharged their rifles in order to clean them. Almost every day there were alarms at some point along the line, and as the Confederates became emboldened and more persistent, Colonel Heckman determined to punish them. Learning that a considerable force had gathered at Youngs’ Cross-roads, he arranged to co-operate with a detachment which was to be sent out from Newbern. MOSS ENG.CON. MAJOR ADDISON W. WOODHULL, LIEUT. WM. E, TOWNLEY, SURGEON. COMPANY K, A SENSELESS TRAMP. 81 July 77.—A contraband from up country having entered our lines and reported a force of Confederates encamped at Adams’s creek, Companies E and H were despatched to that locality. A long march and careful search failing to reveal the enemy’s presence, the companies bivouacked for the night, and next day returned to camp—many of the men, although footsore and weary, incensed enough to have cowhided the aforesaid contraband, could he have been found, for being the cause of the fatiguing tramp. ’ July 26.—At four o’clock this morning, Companies B, C, D, H, I and M, with three companies of the Third New York cavalry, and two pieces of artillery, started from camp with elastic step, in high expectancy of again meeting the foe. The sun withered everything by the road-side, the men suffering a good deal from its piercing rays. By noon-time the command had attained a distance of over twenty miles, and as the horses needed rest and feed, a halt was ordered at Peltier’s Mills for two hours, when the march was resumed to Davies’ Mills, where Colonel Heckman had determined to spend the night. Andan awful night it was, owing to the heavy showers and the blinding sheets of lightning and peals of thunder, which shook the earth. July 27.—Expedition moved at daylight. The apparel of the men being soaked with rain rendered traveling difficult and unpleasant, but under the genial sun rays the water speedily evaporated and locomotion became natural. Young’s Cross-roads were reached just before noon, when Colonel Heckman, discovering evidences of the enemy’s presence, ordered the three companies of cavalry to advance and make observations on the various roads leading from the junction. The colonel accompanied Captain MacNamara’s company on its reconnoissance down the Onslow road, which led across the White Oak river—a deep, sluggish stream, emptying into Bogue sound. They had gone a mile, perhaps, when, upon turning a bend in the narrow road, the head of column received a volley, which wounded Colonel Heckman and Surgeon Woodhull and several cavalrymen. Although they had fallen into a clever ambuscade, the cavalrymen maintained composure, 82 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. and quickly dismounting, took cover and opened with telling effect upon the Confederates, who, sinking spurs into their horses, dashed away and across the bridge over the river, promptly setting fire to the pine structure to prevent pursuit. The cavalry, without waiting for the Ninth to come up, cautiously followed the retreating Confederates, and while engaged near the burning bridge were joined by the infantry and a field-piece brought up by Captain Hufty, who started the moment‘he heard the volley. In a minute two companies were deployed along the left bank of the river, while Lieutenant Graham’s gun opened in a mantier that surprised the Confed- erates. Meanwhile Colonel Heckman was vainly endeavoring to find a ford in the river. The infantry, led by Company I, crossed on the bridge stringers, which remained intact, and making the woods resound with cheers, dashed up the bank on the opposite side, but too late, however, to surround the enemy, who precipitately fled on seeing the perilous feat performed by the Jerseymen. Eighteen prisoners, however, were taken, together with some small arms, horses, etc. ‘The prisoners stated that their force numbered between two hundred and three hundred. The Union loss amounted to seven wounded, none mortally. Had the force from Newbern, which Colonel Heckman expected to meet him at this point, arrived, the Con- federates could not have escaped. July 28.—Captain Stewart, with Company H of the Ninth, and two companies of cavalry, proceeded as far as Pollocksville, ten miles distant, to which point, it was ascertained, the co-operating force from Newbern had marched the previous day, but for some inexplicable reason had gone back to the city by the same route it had advanced. Captain Stewart, finding nothing of the enemy, retraced his steps and reported to Colonel Heckman shortly after noon. At three o’clock the entire force moved forward in the direction of Newbern—this being the nearest point to the Union lines—and early in the evening went into quarters at the Seminary building near Pollocksville. July 29.—Resumed the tramp as gray streaks illumined the eastern horizon, and at noon entered Newbern—returning to camp at Newport by cars late in the afternoon. A Visrr To Fort Macon. 83 July 30.—Artillery and cavalry came down by train from Newbern. With several members of the Ninth, the writer to-day visited Fort Macon for the first time. ‘There was but little within or without to remind one of the struggle that had taken place a few months before—happy contrabands having removed the debris and repaired the walls that had been breached by heavy missiles. Ninety-one guns grinned defiance from barbette and port-hole. The light-house that, like a giant sentinel, had borne high heavenward its brilliant torch, had been destroyed by the Confederates previous to their surrender, by which act of vandalism the tempest-tossed mariner is deprived of a beacon that, in happier days, welcomed him to a safe and pleasant anchorage in the beautiful harbor. Beaufort and Morehead City are directly opposite the fort, while Carolina City (two or three houses) is situated two miles southwest, on Bogue sound. From either place the ocean scenery is enchanting. The constant roar of the sea, the shrill cry of each bird that wings its flight far above our heads, the fish leaping from their natural element to catch a glimpse of the brilliant landscape, the fleet clippers spreading their ample sails, the sparkling blue waters that leap skyward to receive the sunbeams’ kisses, the sailors’ strains that mingle with the murmur of the winds and waves at eventide—these things were enchanting to us who were only accustomed to inland life. August g.—Company F left Havelock to-day (being relieved by Company I), and repaired to Beaufort, for provost duty— Captain Curlis having been appointed marshal of the place. Company G, Captain Ritter, was ordered to Morehead City. August rg.—A detachment of one hundred picked men from three companies of the Ninth, and three companies of cavalry, left the barracks early this evening, and before the sun made its appearance next morning, the command had halted on Edward Hill’s plantation, Cedar Point, on the left bank of White Oak river, opposite Swansboro—twenty-six miles from our starting point. Colonel Heckman looked in vain for two “‘ wheelbarrow ’’ steamboats, that had started early the previous day, with small boats intended for our use in crossing the river 84 NintH NEw JERSEY vETEKAN VOLS. to the town ; but unfortunately the steamers had run aground in the wide, but deceitful sound, and failed to get off in time to be of any use to the expedition. Determined not to be foiled, the colonel marched his forces down the bank of the wide river towards Bogue sound—searching all the creeks and bays for means of water transportation. He found nothing, however, except a yawl-boat and two or three small canoes, which were inadequate and illy adapted for the purpose. But in these frail crafts Captain McChesney of the Ninth, embarked with sixteen men, and rowed away towards Swansboro, which place they had nearly reached when the Confederates, stationed on the wharf at the lower end of the village, opened upon him with a small field-piece, and in a few minutes several hundred armed men rose up and delivered volley after volley. Captain McChesney’s men dropped their oars and picking up their trusty rifles, returned the fire. The Confederates evidently looked upon the death or capture of the small attacking party as a foregone matter, but the men of the Ninth took a different view of the situation, and resolved to effect their retreat, especially as Confederates, in three large boats, were pulling towards them. When quite near, the Ninth’s representatives poured a volley into the foremost boat, which put a stop to further pursuit, and returned in safety to the shore. August 19.—As the ‘‘ wheelbarrow ”’ steamers did not return to Beaufort, and nothing had been heard from them, Colonel Heckman despatched Companies L, F and K, on a schooner to go in search of them. The men enjoyed the sail up the sound, and about the middle of the afternoon, all hearts were gladdened by the discovery of the steamers, lying at anchor off Swansboro. The steamers had grounded on going up, which prevented them from aiding Colonel Heckman’s force, but getting off next day, continued on to the town, where Colonel Stevenson of the Twenty-fourth Massachusetts, landed some of his men, who destroyed two large salt factories—a serious loss to the people of that section as well as the entire state. ‘The three vessels then returned to Beaufort. August 20.—A number of ‘‘ contrabands ’’? came down Bogue sound in boats to-day, and were halted by Company K’s A SINGULAR ADVENTURE. 85 piquets, who provided them with quarters in an old building on the Ogilvie plantation. The men-folk were subsequently employed in cutting timber for the erection of Company K’s block-house, in process of construction, while the females made themselves useful in washing for the men. Lieutenant Kdwin Stevens Harris is acting as adjutant, vice Abel, who is north on leave of absence. August 21.—Company B relieved Company A at Havelock. The disappearance of Captain Boudinot of Company K, a day or two ago, gave distress to his men. The captain had sailed down to Carolina City, a few miles below the post, in a small boat, but on returning up the sound in the evening, missed the piquet post, and passed the night on the water. Next morning being unable to locate himself, he sailed away at hap-hazard, and, by-and-by, when nearing the shore, and hearing shots, from his own piquets (which, however, he mistook for those of the enemy), he turned his craft about and sailed away across the sound. The piquets, not recognizing the boat, and be- lieving that some one was ‘‘spying the land,’’ went in pursuit. When nearly to Bogue Island they saw the craft they were in pursuit of turn directly over, but on reaching it, discovered no trace of the man who had a minute or two before occupied it. An examination of the boat revealed the fact that it was the one the captain had sailed away in, and after a fruitless search, they took it in tow, and returned to the mainland with hearts burdened with grief. Next day a prolonged search was made along the sound, but no trace of the missing captain or his body could be found. In the evening, however, Major Zabriskie sent word to Company K that Captain Boudinot had ‘‘ turned up’’ at Fort Macon. Supposing himself pursued by enemies, and being a clever swimmer, he sprang out of his boat, he afterwards said, and swam to shore, which he reached in safety and then made his way down the lonely island, to the fort. August 31.—Piquet station of Company B at Havelock, two miles from railroad, attacked by several hundred Confederates, who were held at bay until Lieutenant Ben. W. Hopper, with Companies B and E, reached the scene, when the enemy ‘retreated. A corporal of Company E—the only man injured 86 NintH NEw JERSEY ° N VOLS. on our side—was shot through the hand. Lieutenants Hopper and Burnett captured two guerrillas and some fifty stand of arms of every conceivable make. September 1.—Captain James Stewart, Jr., and Adjutant Abel returned to the regiment to-day from their visit north. After dress parade in the afternoon Company H marched over to Captain Stewart’s quarters, and on the appearance of that officer, Corporal J. E. Matthews stepped forward, and said : CapTain—I am deputed by the members of Company H to present. you with this sword, belt and sash—not so much as a token of the respect and love we all feel for you as our commander—for we believe that feeling would be but feebly expressed indeed, were we to demon- strate it by so meagre an offering—but we give you this emblem of your present profession, that in after years, when our association is broken up, you may recall, through it, the brave deeds performed by yourself in this dark period of our country’s struggle, as well as to remind you of the men who have so gallantly followed you through manifold dan- gers, and the confidence those men felt in their leader and captain. May the reflection that you have our full respect and confidence give you the same satisfaction it does us in presenting to you a weapon which, while in your hands, we know will only be drawn in the cause of justice and right. Captain Stewart replied : CORPORAL AND MEN OF Company H—But scarcely returned from an absence of over a month, I find myself taken completely by surprise— an agreeable one, I confess—and one that any soldier, no matter how punctillious he may be regarding his duties, should be proud of. It has ever been a boast of mine, and one that our leader has fre- quently endorsed, that I have a company second to none in the service, in point of discipline, drill and efficiency ; and for me to know that in the difficult task of moulding a body of citizens into a company of sol- diers I have not only succeeded, but at the same time, retained the respect and confidence of these men, is of itself a triumph one may be justly proud of. My interests and feelings have been identified with you from the organization of our regiment to the present time, and, God willing, that association shall continue until the mighty work which called us together shall be successfully accomplished. You have already, during your brief connection with the service, been called upon, on more than one occasion, to test your patriotism and valor on the battle field, and many of our comrades who started with us from our native state, full of life and hope, are now numbered among the dead—their bones left to bleach on Carolina’s shore, far away from their kindred and friends. Nevertheless, their brave deeds are remembered by all, and while we drop a tear to their memory, let us try and.emulate their heroism, and prove to all our determination to defend to the last, A SPLENDID APPOINTMENT. 87 and sacrifice life itself, it may be, to protect that government which has nurtured and cherished us in the past. Having just returned from the north, and from the homes of many of you, I can give you the assurance that your conduct is closely watched by those who in ’61 bade you God-speed on your mission, and that their prayers ascend daily for your safety and success. They are justly proud of your record thus far, and have no fear of the future. I, too, am well satisfied with the readiness with which you have obeyed all my orders, and the diligence you have displayed in acquiring a knowledge of your duties. Let the confidence which has heretofore existed between the officers of this company and the men continue, and I pledge you that the handsome gift handed me this day, while I shall ever cherish it as an expression of your good feeling toward myself, both as your captain and friend, I shall do all in my power to preserve, untarnished in any cause of injustice, but bright and glittering in the defence of right. Hearty cheers greeted Captain Stewart at the conclusion of his speech, most of the men and officers in camp having been attracted to the spot by the unusual spectacle. September 2,—Second Lieutenant Edward S, Moffat of Company K, a worthy son of Professor Moffat of Princeton, and one of the brightest young officers in the army, was to-day detailed to report to the chief signal officer at Newbern. He remained on the signal corps until the end of the war, serving with distinguished gallantry and fidelity. Company M relieved Company B at Havelock—not a desirable post, by any means, hence the frequent changes. September 10.—Two false alarms to-day, which greatly pro- voked Lieutenant Hopper. September rz.—Company E left the barracks for Morehead City. Dr. Fidelio B. Gillette, a New Jersey man by birth, joined the Ninth as its assistant surgeon, and was assigned to the troops at Morehead and Carolina City. He instantly became popular with officers and men. September rg.—Company B left for Morehead City, while Companies C and I, were ordered to duty at Beaufort. September r5.—Company M gladly left the wilderness at Havelock for Carolina City, having been relieved by a company of the Twenty-seventh Massachusetts. September 17.—Colonel Heckman, with Companies E and H of the Ninth, and two companies of the Third New York 88 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. cavalry, left Beaufort at an early hour this morning for Adams’ creek, which point was reached next morning, after a fatiguing tramp. ‘‘The object of the expedition having been accom- plished,’’ the command retraced its steps and arrived at Beaufort at midnight on the 18th. September 19.—Company E returned to its pleasant quarters at Morehead. September 24.—Company E, this afternoon, presented Lieu- tenant William H. Able with a handsome sword and belt, Quartermaster-Sergeant Oscar Van Houten making the speech on behalf of his comrades. Lieutenant Able, in accepting the gifts, responded in appropriate terms, and concluded by inviting the ‘‘boys’’ to partake of refreshments in the dining-room of the hotel at Beaufort. October 2.—Surgeon Woodhull was appointed surgeon-in- chief of Hammond general hospital at Beaufort. October 20.—Captain Hufty departed from camp this morning with his company I, each man carrying three days’ rations and one hundred and twenty rounds of ammunition. Although accompanied by a Confederate named Robinson, whom it was desirable to exchange, the real object of the expedition was to ascertain the whereabouts of Lieutenant Cushing of the U. S. navy, who had been sent up to Swansboro to capture a Con- federate schooner and effect the destruction of the salt manufactories near that place, but from whom no tidings had been learned. Captain Hufty was instructed to continue his march until he obtained definite information concerning the lieutenant and his command. Fortunately, he ascertained at Swansboro, where he delivered his prisoner, that Lieutenant Cushing had met with success in his undertaking, and returned down the sound to Beaufort the day previous. There being nothing further for him to do, Captain Hufty recrossed White Oak river, lowered his white flag and marched back to camp. October 29.—Companies B, C, E, G, H, I, M and a portion of Company F, left Morehead City at midnight on cars for New- bern, with three days’ cooked rations in haversacks, each man carrying sixty rounds of ball cartridges, and before daylight were on board steamer ‘‘ Patuxent.’’ ‘BRING UP THE MUSKRATS!”’ 89 October 30.—This afternoon the Ninth was transferred to gun-boat ‘‘Huzzar.’’ Steamed away in the evening—the men wondering where the scene of their next triumph would be, but not allowing the mystery to interfere with their appetite or their slumbers. October 31.—Arrived at the town of Little Washington at noon and debarked, going into quarters on the outskirts of the place. Before night two brigades, under General Foster, had landed. November z.—A brigade, which had marched from Newberm, reached our camp this afternoon and bivouacked. November 2.—All the troops having arrived the column was put in motion at daybreak, and an hour or so afterwards the skirmishers encountered the enemy, who were compelled to give way before our superior forces. "The enemy, however, became more active and aggressive as the day wore on, and in the middle of the afternoon made a determined stand at a creek two miles this side of Rowell’s Mills. The Forty-fourth Massa- chusetts—a very pretty (nine months’) regiment on dress parade—had the advance, but on finding it necessary to wade through a heavy swamp, and having one man killed and several men wounded, declined to proceed farther—the rebels on the ‘opposite side of the creek having frightened them, besides setting the bridge on fire. The Twenty-fourth Massachusetts was then ordered to dislodge the enemy, but notwithstanding its valor, it, too, was compelled to retire. General Foster was irritated when he exclaimed: ‘‘I know I have one regiment here that can cross that swamp, and that is the Ninth New Jersey,’’ and then turning to an aide he said: ‘‘ Bring up the ‘Muskrats !’’’ Colonel Heckman, who had been anticipating this command, was at the head of his column when the order reached him. In an instant the Ninth moved at a quick step, and as it passed along the narrow roadway the men of the other commands stepped one side and vociferously cheered, for they knew the Ninth had never failed in any undertaking, however arduous or dangerous. In another minute—with Companies I and B deployed as skirmishers—the Ninth entered the swamp, through which it dashed, and despite a heavy fire go Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. from the enemy, who were eligibly posted, it gained the bank and gave the Confederates ‘‘tit for tat.’ Colonel Heckman then directed Lieutenant A. Benson Brown of Company C, to start the mill, which that officer successfully accomplished, for the purpose of drawing off the water from the stream, and although frequently fired upon he raised every gate, letting out a flood of water. Lieutenant Abel crawled up to the burning bridge and examined that structure, and on reporting that it might yet be saved, Colonel Heckman placed a number of sharpshooters from Company G, among whom were Frederick Rosenbauer, Corporals William Zimmerman, Philip Eckerson and Sergeant John H. Fadde, immediately at its entrance to protect himself, the adjutant and others, who then set to work to extinguish the flames and make the bridge passable. As the Confederates were vacating their position on the opposite side, Colonel Heckman did not wait for the planks to cool but gave his well-known battle-cry, ‘‘Charge, Ninth, charge!” In an instant Company I sprang upon the smoking structure, and despite a well-directed fire, succeeded in gaining the opposite side, when it again extended itself, and hurrying for- ward, drove the Confederates half a mile, when, finding that the enemy could not be overtaken, the Ninth halted, posted piquets and went into bivouac for the night. Belger’s Rhode Island battery meanwhile had poured shot, shell and canister across the swamp and creek with splendid effect. The Ninth’s brilliant achievement was the theme of prolonged and pleasant converse among the various commands that night, for every man in it was esteemed a hero. Shortly after noon, while resting, Christopher Reese of Company B, was accidentally shot throught the right breast by a sergeant who was carelessly handling his rifle. ‘The unfor- tunate man died in great agony two hours afterwards—his death causing profound sorrow. November 3.—The Ninth was up and doing before daybreak. Anticipating that it would be retained as the leading regiment, the colonel ordered the men to boil their coffee and partake of their morning repast. They never needed a repetition of an order of that character, and in a few minutes several hundred A TERRIBLE SCENE. QI tin cups were steaming over small fires, which had burned brightly during the night. The Ninth reached Williamston at ten o’clock, after an uninteresting tramp of nine miles—nothing of the enemy being anywhere observed, and halted till noon, to allow the other regiments to ‘‘catch up,’’ as General Foster smilingly called it, then continued on in the direction of Tarboro until sundown, when it went into camp for the night on a large plantation. November g.—Another early breakfast and a start at daylight, the Ninth, as usual, leading the way, marching into the town of Hamilton at two o’clock in the afternoon, having attained a distance of fifteen miles. The troops having ‘‘caught up,” the Ninth proceeded three miles farther on, and fixed itself for the night. A number of regiments remained in the quaint old town. Late in the afternoon a fire broke out, and a number of houses were consumed, despite the efforts of many soldiers, who labored to prevent the flames from spreading. _ The great line of fire was swept by the northwesterly wind, which fanned the flames till they roared and crackled and twisted like fiery ophidians, attempting to rise but beaten down by some invisible power. The spectacle was grand, not to be forgotten by those who witnessed it. The surrounding country was turned to crimson—the forms of the moving column of men resembling phantoms, as they marched along under the heavy smoke clouds which hung over them like a blood-tinged pall. During the afternoon the cavalry and a section of artillery, with two companies of the Forty-fourth Massachusetts infantry, were sent out on a scout in the direction of Tarboro. The com- mand had not proceeded very far when it found itself confronted by the enemy, advantageously posted. But nothing daunted, our cavalry dismounted and attacked the Confederates—our artillery opening with splendid effect. Had the two companies of the Forty-fourth (nine months’ men) given proper support the enemy could have been dislodged, but the cowardice shown by them compelled the cavalry and artillery to give up the unequal contest and fall back. The cavalry had two men killed and a number wounded. November 5.—Daylight found the column in motion, escorted 92 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. by the Ninth. Prisoners coming in at noon reported a large force of the enemy at Tarboro, strongly entrenched. ‘The Ninth continued on until it reached a swamp within four miles of Tarboro, when it biouvacked for the night—one of the most unpleasant ever experienced by the men, owing to the prevalence of a cold storm from the northeast. November 6.—General Foster deeming it inadvisable to attack the Confederates in their stronghold, so far from his base of supplies, ordered his column to make a retrograde movement, which commenced at daylight—the Ninth covering the retreat. The night was passed at Hamilton—the troops gladly occu- pying such buildings as they could find, owing to a continuance of the storm. Company E took possession of a negro shanty, in which the boys found a cupboard well supplied with flour, molasses and lard. With these toothsome articles it was not long ere ‘‘flap-jacks’’ were being fried over a fire in the con- venient chimney-place. With this unexpected feast the boys speedily forgot their fatigues. November 7.—Heavy fall of snow, rendering the march difficult and fatiguing. Many of the men suffered greatly— especially from frost-bite. The town of Williamston was reached early in the evening, when the troops took possession of the buildings to escape the severity of the weather. November 8.—Storm prevented movement of column, but as it cleared away in the afternoon Colonel Heckman held a dress parade of the Ninth on the main street, to the great edification of the natives and the darkies, who had never before seen any ceremony of that kind. November 9.—Resumed the homeward tramp at an early hour, and when the sun had set, the wearied troops were boiling coffee and eating hard-tack in an open field near Plymouth, having marched more than twenty-five miles, not a very unusual thing, by any means, for the Ninth to do. The members of two companies in the Forty-fourth Massachusetts, after supper, indulged in singing patriotic songs, and if they could have marched and fought as well as they sung would be invincible. November to.—Started on the ‘‘ home-stretch’’ at ten o’clock, and reached Plymouth shortly after noon, when the Ninth AN ExcrtTine RIDE. 93 embarked on board the gun-boat ‘‘Lancer,’’ and amid the cheers of the assembled troops, steamed away. At midnight the ‘‘ Lancer’’ anchored off the northern extremity of Roanoke Island—the men not being able to sleep owing to hunger. November rz.—Steamed away at daylight, and as the bright sun sank behind the woods on the left bank of the river Neuse, the ‘‘Lancer’’ entered that stream, and at ten o’clock hove to seven miles below Newbern. ‘The men had scarcely rolled themselves in their blankets when news arrived that the Con- federates were threatening the city, and that every man would be needed in its defence. At midnight the ‘‘Lancer’’ reached the wharf, when the Ninth disembarked and proceeded to Fort Totten, on the outskirts, where it lay under arms until morning. November r2.—Nothing having been heard of the enemy during the night, a force of cavalry was sent out at daylight to reconnoitre. Company K being ordered to Newbern, ‘‘ double- quicked’’ from its post to the railroad, four miles, in thirty-five minutes, and reaching the city fell in its place in line, for the first time in many months. ‘The Ninth remained in the fort till early evening, when it took cars and was transported rapidly to Morehead City. The old locomotive resembled a meteor as it rushed along through the heavy pine woods, throwing large burning cinders from its smoke-stack, to the danger and annoyance of the men who occupied open platform cars, and who were sorely troubled in keeping their clothing and blankets from burning. Never before nor since, I opine, was there a more exciting railroad ride. Many men in the Ninth had captured valuables and curiosities. Some, however, were not so fortunate in what they got—especially those whose under-clothing were covered with gray-backs. A two weeks’ tramp, without change of clothing, is apt to make a man of cleanly habits feel wretched. 94 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Report of Colonel Heckman to Governor Olden. HEADQUARTERS NINTH REGIMENT, NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, Newport BARRACKS, NORTH CAROLINA, Nov. 18, 1862. Sm—I have the honor to submit the following as the part taken by the Ninth Regiment of New Jersey Volunteers on the Tarborough expedition. On October thirty, some thirteen thousand troops, under General Foster, composed of three (provisional) brigades, viz.: First brigade, Colonel Amory, Eighth, Seventeenth, Twenty-third and Twenty-fifth Massachusetts ; Second brigade, Colonel T. Stevenson, Twenty-fourth and Forty-fourth Massachusetts, Tenth Connecticut and Fifth Rhode Island; Third brigade, Colonel Horace Lee, Third, Fifth and Twenty- seventh Massachusetts, and Ninth New Jersey, with five hundred cavalry, five full batteries, and a section of boat howitzers, in command of Lieutenant-Colonel Manchester, of the Marine artillery, set out on an expedition to Tarborough; the second and third brigades being transported by water to Washington, North Carolina, and the First marching overland. The tardy movement of the overland brigade, which did not reach the point of concentration until the morning of November second, had jeopardized the success of the enterprise. But notwithstanding this discouragement, at an early hour the column moved forward in the order of second, third and first brigades, en- countering only scattered rebel rangers as it advanced. About four Pp. M. firing at the front warned us of the enemy’s presence. The column came to a halt. On the musketry being joined by artillery fire, with Captain Belger of the First Rhode Island artillery, I rode forward to learn something of the situation. We found that the advance was being held back by a lively fire of musketry and artillery from the opposite side of Deep creek, on which the enemy were posted to dispute the passage of the stream, having already fired the bridge. A part of Stevenson’s brigade, with Manchester’s boat howitzers, were engaged on the right of the road, with swamp ground between them and the creek. Captain Angel’s battery of Napoleon’s, Third New York artillery, were in position in a field on the left of the road; General Foster and staff, were in the rear of, and close to the centre section of the battery. The effect of our fire was unknown, as the enemy were protected by a breastwork of logs, and shrouded by heavy timber, in the shadow of a high bluff. Stevenson ordered forward the Forty-fourth Massachusetts, but they were soon retired with loss. He then sent his Twenty-fourth regiment in, but it, too, was forced to fall back before the galling fire. Manchester was nobly holding his ground. Perceiv- ing possible work’ for the rest of us, we rode rapidly back to our respective commands. Soon an order was received for the Ninth New Jersey to report to General Foster, at the front. On the double quick report was made, and an order given to cross the stream. On recon- noitering I found a little to the south of our end of the bridge a clay bank which would shield the regiment while forming for assault. At THE NiIntH INDEPENDENT. 95 the command “ Forward, double quick, march!” the Ninth rushed through the prostrate files of the Twenty-fourth and Forty-fourth Massachusetts, passed athwart the enemy’s front, by the burning bridge, and halted under cover of the clay bank beyond the swamp, near Rowell’s Mill. From this point details were sent to find a ford above and below the bridge, and another under Lieutenant Abel, to examine the condition of the bridge, while Lieutenant A. B. Brown was directed to start the mill near by for the purpose of drawing off the water from the dam. Captain Angel having responded to our request for a section of Napoleons, was placed in battery, facing the approach to the bridge, with his guns double-shotted with grape and canister. Lieutenant Abel reporting that the bridge could be crossed by infantry, Angel fired his pieces and followed it with a round of half-second shell, when the Ninth dashed upon and over the burning bridge, and into the intrenchments, as the enemy fied into the gloom of the forest. Dark- ness being upon us, it was deemed inexpedient to pursue the foe. This gallant charge over a burning bridge, seemed to have demoralized the ‘‘ Johnnies,” for we did not get a glimpse of them after having crossed the stream. But we found that Angel’s last round had disabled a caisson, and riddled the house which had been the headquarters of the alert foe. The Ninth, with Angel’s battery, bivouacked on the field. Early in the morning of the third the column was en route and during that and the next day moved steadily forward without serious hind- rance. On the night of the fourth we bivouacked at a point about four miles from Tarborough. Here a council of war was held which re- sulted in the issuing of an order to countermarch the column, and return to Newbern by way of Plymouth. The time lost at Washington waiting for the first brigade, had defeated the object sought, and the heavy storm now raging was fast making impassable the swamp which we had to recross. It is said that reason was the firstborn, but faith inherits the blessing. Well, if we could reasonably imply a doubt as to our expectations while on the advance, the retreat left none so unreasonable as to question its thoroughly dampen- ing effect. At daylight of the fifth, the column was moving on the back track. The Ninth covered the crossing of the swamp of the artillery, and then formed the rear guard. Our march to Plymouth was accomplished without mishap, other than that inflicted by the storm. The men were tired, wet and footsore, and I determined that they should sleep on board ship that night, if it cquld be effected. With this purpose in view, I stopped by the roadside until the coming of our chief. Pres- ently General Foster and staff made their appearance. He rode up to me and said: ‘Colonel Heckman, you have the best regiment in my command.” ‘General, your appreciation of its merits is exceedingly gratifying, and I thank you most heartily. I hold that the Ninth New Jersey have done as much effective work as any brigade in the depart- ment.” He replied: ‘‘ You are right, and from this date you are an in- dependent command; you will report direct to my headquarters and re- ceive your orders thence.” That night the Ninth, comfortably stowed 96 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. aboard the steamer Convoy, accompanied by her consort, the Escort, with Belger’s battery aboard, set sail for Newbern, where they arrived in time to quiet the alarm of its citizens, and relieve the garrison from the annoyance of the rebs, who had kept them stirring during the ab- sence of the expedition. The Ninth reached Newport the 12th. I have the honor to be, Governor, very respectfully, your obedient servant, C. A. HECKMAN, Colonel Commanding. To CHARLES 8. OLDEN, Governor of New Jersey. [On the eighth instant, Company K, Lieutenant Jonathan Townley, Jr., Captain Lee’s Rocket battery, a company of the Third New York cavalry, and two companies of the Third Massachusetts (nine months) regiment, under Captain Lee, made a raid to Peltier’s Mills, near the White Oak river, but the Confederates retreated without giving the advancing force an opportunity to show its mettle. Several splendid horses, a spy- glass and a number of shot-guns in the houses of farmers were brought back as trophies. ] November r7.—Lieutenant-Colonel James Wilson left the department to-day, having resigned by request. November 18.—To-day, by orders from the secretary of war, the Ninth was consolidated into ten commands—the one hundred and seventy-one members of A and JL, (Germans) ‘being assigned among the other companies. ‘Twenty-seven enlisted men and the following-named officers were mustered out: Captains Charles Hayes and Charles Erb, and Lieuten- ants Felger, Mueller, Muller and Moll. For eight months the Ninth New Jersey had guarded a wide extent of country, keeping back Confederate bushwhackers, and by its energy and vigilance, said to be the price of liberty, giving complete protection to the inhabitants within the Union lines, who held its services in highest esteem. November 28.—Thanksgiving Day. Visions of old-time family gatherings and the rapid disappearance of turkey and “‘fixins ’? come up before us vividly, but they are only memories of the past, and surrounding realities rapidly dispel them. Loved ones at home cluster around well-laden boards, as has been their wont in other and happier days, but many family MAJOR FIDELIO BUCKINGHAM GILLETTE, SURGEON, PREPARING FOR A MARCH. 97 circles have been broken since last they met on a similar occa- sion. Instead of turkey the men of the Ninth are content with beef soup, although many received boxes well filled, the delicacies being distributed among various messes. General Fos- ter had issued an order excusing all commands from drill to-day. November 29.—Rumors prevail that a large contingent of nine months’ troops has arrived at Newbern, and that a general forward movement is about to be ordered. The Ninth is always ready, and if the nine months’ men are to make any return to the government for its outlay in getting them together, the sooner the order comes the better. But I very much doubt whether General Foster will give them any opportunity to fight after his experience with them at Rowell’s Mills, where the Forty-fourth Massachusetts ‘‘ flunked.’’ December 1.—Nine months’ men from Massachusetts relieved the Ninth to-day, when the latter packed up preparatory to leaving. December g.—The Ninth, with the exception of Company K, was transferred on cars to its old camping-ground opposite Newbern to-day. December 6.—Company K, having been relieved at Bogue _ sound, rejoined the regiment at Camp Reno. The magnificent block-house which it had built under the superintendence of Corporal: ‘‘Sam’’ Dilks, was shortly afterwards captured by the Confederates and destroyed—its garrison, nine months’ men, being carried off as prisoners-of-war. The enemy never neglected any opportunities of that kind. December 7.—Cooks set to work to prepare ten days’ rations, which encouraged the men to indulge in a thousand and one prophecies regarding the movement which the troops had been assembled to make. December 8.—Colonel Heckman to-day, by order of General Foster, assumed command of a battalion of the Third New York cavalry, Major Cole, and Captain James Belger’s First Rhode Island battery, which in addition to his regiment, made his force quite formidable. ‘The cavalrymen and artillerymen, as well as the Ninth, were highly pleased with the assignment —each feeling the utmost confidence in the other. 98 Ninto New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. December 1z.—On to Goldsboro. After a very early break- fast the Ninth crossed the Trent river into Newbern, where a considerable force—perhaps fifteen thousand men—were drawn up in line. As it was well known that Colonel Heckman’s (independent) brigade had been honored with the post of danger, as usual, the troops who had recently witnessed the prowess of the Jerseymen gave them a hearty cheer as they moved through the streets, with their cadenced step, to the outskirts of the city, where a brief halt was made, when, everything being in readiness, the column proceeded on its long and dangerous march. Along toward the middle of the afternoon, at a point some fourteen miles from New- bern, the enemy were first discovered, behind some large trees, which had been cut down and thrown across the road, forming a strong barricade. Colonel Heckman, ever at the front, despite the remonstrances of his officers and men, ordered Major Zabriskie, in immediate command of the Ninth, to charge through the obstruction, which was promptly done— the men leaping from tree to tree, sometimes climbing over, at other times crawling under, occasionally wading in water, and oftener in mire, until with a cheer, they emerged into an open space just at dusk. Strong piquet posts were established, and during the night a venturesome Confederate cavalryman on a white horse was captured. The Ninth spent the night alone, none of the other regiments being able to make their way through the abdattis, which, however, was entirely removed by the pioneers before daylight—a herculean task. December 12.—Moved forward at eight o’clock, and shortly afterwards encountered a small force of the enemy, who made an effort to delay our progress into the interior, but the Third cavalry rushed upon them as often as they attempted to check the column, and invariably compelled them to retreat to a more advantageous position. It was highly exciting to witness their charges, which were cleverly made—Colonel Heckman, Captain Abel and Lieutenant Graham, a volunteer aide and a perfect ‘‘ daredevil,’’ generally participating in the dash and pursuit. As darkness set in, the Ninth established piquets and bivouacked for the night, about ten miles from Kingston. A CLEVER MOVEMENT. 99 December 13.—Made an early start, and after a tramp of six miles, found the Confederates occupying strong entrenchments on the opposite side of Southwest Creek, the bridge over which had been destroyed the day previous. Colonel Heckman, who took in the situation at a glance, directed Major Cole to dis- mount his cavalry and advance, which he promptly did. Cap- tain Schenck then brought forward two of his Napoleons, and opened with telling effect—the enemy answering with two guns, posted near the roadway. This revelation decided Colonel Heckman to change the movement he had at first adopted, and instead of making a direct attack, as at Rowell’s Mills, endeavor to flank the enemy and get in his rear. With this in view, he ordered Morrison’s New York battery to the front and to open fire. Meanwhile, he deployed three companies of the Ninth along the left bank of the creek, towards the enemy’s right. One of the Ninth’s ‘‘ bummers’’ having discovered a mill-dam in this direction, Colonel Heckman led the remainder of the regiment cautiously across the same, continuing noiselessly on until within a few yards of the Confederates’ works, when, with their old-time cheer, the Jerseymen dashed over the entrench- ments, almost paralyzing their defenders, who had been in total ignorance of the movement. ‘‘ There comes that damn Dutch Heckman !’’ exclaimed a Confederate officer, who lost no time in vacating the fort with his men. ‘Thus was the position taken, and by a mere handful of men—two thousand men, with artil- lery, being put to ignominious flight. The exultant shouts of the ‘‘ Muskrats’’ were instantly answered by the army on the opposite side of the creek. The three companies of the Ninth which had previously been deployed, having no further service to perform, and hearing the buglers sound the ‘‘ assembly, ’’ speedily crossed the dam and rejoined the regiment, which, without support of any kind, started in pursuit of the fleeing foe. The Ninth, however, did not advance very far without molestation, as the Confederates, recovering from their fright, had taken a new position,—a thousand yards away—when they reopened with musketry and artillery. But those in front gave a yell, which was taken up by the entire regiment, and starting up the narrow roadway, on a dead run, the Ninth Too NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. quickly reached the guns, clubbing its defenders with the butts of their rifles. In the confusion incident to an affray of this character, the Confederates succeeded in getting away with one piece, but the other, bespattered with blood, remained in pos- session of the Ninth New Jersey, together with a caisson and an artillery guidon. Had the cavalry been able to cross the creek and join in the pursuit, most of the Confederates would have been cut down or captured. As it was, the Ninth, com- pelled to do all the fighting and chasing, captured quite a number of prisoners, while every few yards a dying or dead Confederate was discovered lying along the roadside, having been picked off by the unerring aim of our sharpshooters. The Ninth vigorously continued the chase for some distance, when, recollecting that the army with which it had started out was far behind, Colonel Heckman, flushed with excitement and suc- cess, concluded to halt and await the arrival of the major-general commanding and his forces. ‘‘ You have done splendidly, Colonel Heckman,’’ said General Foster, smilingly, as he rode up, ‘‘ but if you keep on this way, you will leave very little for my other troops to do.’’ ‘‘ We’ll get a star for him ¢hzs time, sure, general,’’ said 'Jake Ralfe, amid the hearty laughter of the boys, who stood near. After a luncheon the Ninth again led the way—two or three companies deployed as skirmishers preceding the command. Just before nightfall the Confederates were observed in the woods, with a strong skirmish line in front. The Ninth’s skirmishers promptly opened fire when within easy range, the ‘Johnnies’ replying with equal vigor, and as they showed no disposition to give way, Colonel Heckman strengthened his line, which had the desired effect, the Confederates slowly retiring to their main force, now concealed by the shadows of night in the deep recesses of the woods in their immediate rear. The two lines of skirmishers—one slowly advancing, the other sullenly retreating—maintained a constant fire, the flashes of the rifles more resembling to those some distance in the rear the flitting fire-flies of an August evening than the discharge of deadly weapons. Owing to the mathematical precision with which the Ninth’s veterans discharged their trusty rifles, and ANOTHER BATTLE OPENED. 101 e the ready response of the Confederates, it seemed as if there were two walls of fire in that field. It was only when the enemy had been pushed back to the woods in our front that the Ninth halted and went into bivouac—the remainder of the column fol- lowing its example on reaching the spots prescribed. The weather was cold and cheerless, but the excitements and fatigues of the day had so exhausted the men that they no sooner threw their weary bodies upon the frozen ground than sleep—tired nature’s restorer—came to bless and invigorate. And as the gloom of that long night settled down our camp-fires illuminated the scene with unearthly glow. During the long and dreary night, which, to the Union army passed with the stillness of death, the shrill shrieks of locomo- ‘tives could be heard in the dim distance. Were the enemy evacuating Kingston, or were reinforcements sufficient to encompass our defeat arriving for the defence of the town? Daylight and the inevitable advance alone would solve the mystery. December r4.—The usual early start was made by the Ninth, as the foe in front tauntingly invited it to advance. The skirmishers engaged at once, but the precise firing of the New Jerseymen cooled the ardor of the Confederates, and compelled them to fall back for half a mile or so, when, without a warning of any kind, the enemy unmasked a battery near the main road on which the Ninth was marching, and opened a heavy fire. Colonel Heckman, however, quickly guided the Ninth out of immediate range, and sent word to General Foster of the con- dition of affairs. The general directed Colonel Heckman to call for such aid as he needed, and act according to his own judgment. Meanwhile the Ninth’s skirmishers had become hotly engaged with a superior force of the enemy, but their duties were greatly lightened when Morrison’s battery went into ‘‘action-front,’’ and poured grape and canister into the ranks of the obstinate Confederates. A brigade of infantry also came up at this moment and deployed across the road, extending the line towards the enemy’s right. Seeing the road safe, Colonel Heckman moved off to the right with the Ninth and Seventeenth Massachusetts, with a view of turning the enemy’s left flank, 102 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. but, unfortunately, did not go far enough to accomplish that purpose, and entering a dense swamp was assailed by two Confederate regiments, which he was about charging upon when he learned that a considerable force was at that moment making its way around his right and rear. The Ninth gladly retraced its steps out of the swamp, where it was constantly assailed by a rattling shower of grape and leaden -hail, but it had hardly reached high and dry ground when artillery opened with fearful effect. ‘The Ninth, formed in column by company, rested on the brow of the hill for a few minutes, while the ubiquitous Heckman reconnoitered towards the enemy’s left flank. He had been absent from us but a minute or two when a man behind a fence, directly in front of the first company, rose up and fired at Color-Sergeant Myers, who was standing in his place on the left of Company F (color company). Sergeant Myers, who had never been known to dodge or sit down while fighting was going on, and whose black eyes gleamed with fire, supported his treasured silken banner against his left shoulder and seizing a rifle from one of his guard, was in the act of leveling the piece when Major Zabriskie commanded him to ‘‘put down that piece and be quiet!’’ The whole regiment saw the act performed and knew a Confederate did it, and a hundred rifles were instantly aimed in that direction. ‘‘ Put down those guns,’’ again commanded the major, who was near- sighted and could not distinguish the color of a uniform at so great a distance. Again did the fellow fire, and again did the imperturbable major command the men to lower their rifles and “be quiet.’’ The men of the Ninth obeyed their major, but they had hardly done so ere a regiment rose up along the fence in our front, and leveling their rifles delivered a volley into our very faces. In less time than it requires to narrate the fact, the Ninth sprang forward and formed line, and with bayonets leveled, rushed upon the unexpected and hidden foe, who fled precipitately through the open fields in the direction of the Neuse river, along whose banks we now could plainly see entrenchments. Manya Confederate fell while fleeing from the wrath of the sharpshooters of the Ninth, who had great glee in punishing them for their covert attack. It was at this INTO THE JAWS OF DEATH. 103 moment that Private Francis Cahill of Company B, who had been sent off early in the morning with Lieutenant Edgar Kissam to ascertain something about the Confederate position, returned to the regiment. He was minus a bayonet which he had lost while climbing a tree in the swamp, near the school- house, from which he obtained a view of the bridge over the Neuse river, as well as the town of Kingston. Running up to Colonel Heckman, Cahill gave that officer much valuable infor- mation, when he was despatched to the rear for a battery of light artillery. Satisfied that he understood the Confederates’ position, Colonel Heckman determined that the Ninth should possess itself of the honors its hard and continuous service and desperate valor entitled it to. Accordingly he formed the regiment in column by company, and led it quietly down through the open field towards the river, the movement being covered by a dense woods on the left, in the heart of which the battle continued to rage with unabated spirit. On reaching the road, the Ninth halted to further prepare for a continuance of the struggle, and an assault upon the works on both sides of the bridge, half a mile distant. ‘he proper moment having arrived, Colonel Heckman directed the Ninth to move quietly forward, which the men did, with bated breath, until within a few hundred yards of the bridge, when, under the inspiration of their gallant leader’s clarion-like voice and example, they sounded a yell, which struck terror to the hearts of the foe in their front, causing such of them as retained presence of mind to beat a hasty retreat towards the bridge, the only avenue of escape left them, as Colonel Gray of the Fifty-second New Vork, had already terrorized those on the right by appearing suddenly on that flank, and was heading in the same direction as the Ninth. The Confederates set fire to the bridge across the Neuse, and in a moment the structure, previously saturated with turpentine, was enveloped in fierce flames. For a moment the scene at the bridge was a wild one—Union men and Confederates—those who had been unable to cross—apparently being inextricably mixed. ‘The men of the Ninth and Fifty-second made strenuous efforts to extinguish the flames, but the intense heat and a tog NintH New JersEY VETERAN VOLS. heavy fire from the enemy on the opposite bank, drove them back. I regret to chronicle the heroic death of Colonel Gray, which occurred at this moment. The writer was assisting in reforming Company K in a graveyard, to which it had fallen back, when it was saluted by a shower of grape from a Confederate field-piece on the opposite side of the river. One of the iron shots richochetting, struck Tom McCormick upon his cartridge box belt in the middle of his back, and mistaking this for a blow which he supposed I had given him while getting him in his position, he turned suddenly upon me in great anger, and threatened dire punish- ment. When I picked up the shot which had fallen at his feet and handed it to him he begged pardon, but swore he would have satisfaction of the fellow who had fired it. The regiments were promptly reformed and the prisoners sent to the rear out of the way and danger, when the Ninth again made for the bridge, Color-Sergeant Myers leading the column at the head of Company F, Captain Curlis commanding. Where the colors went the regiment invariably followed, and long before General Foster and staff had reached the bridge the Ninth New Jersey had taken the entrenchment on the left bank, with several hundred prisoners, a Texan battle-flag, and several pieces of field artillery. Many Confederates, shot down while retreating acrosss the bridge, were burned to a crisp—the spectacle being a sickening one, even to men familiar with scenes of death. Captain Curlis had scarcely reached the left bank, when he saw a Confederate officer rise from behind a fallen tree in rear of the earthworks, and take to his heels in a very undignified manner. ‘‘ Charley Geary,’’ said Captain Curlis to one of his best men, an excellent runner withal, ‘‘ capture that fellow and you'll get something.’’ Away darted Geary like a flash, and within a few moments the fleeing Confederate was brought to bay, and on the way back a prisoner of war. Geary, believing that to the victor belonged the spoils, politely requested his guest to turn over a handsome gold watch and chain, which he reluctantly did. When Geary introduced his prisoner to Captain Curlis, the Confederate major remarked: ‘‘’ That man (pointing Lucky BuMMERS. 105 to his custodian), took my watch ; I didn’t know that Yankees stole!’’ Geary couldn’t stand this,so he handed the watch back to the major. And that evening, after roasting a chicken for the captain, he said: ‘‘’The next rebel I capture who has a good watch, / will bring him in dead, so that he can’t make any complaint.’’ Geary, a splendid soldier, was wounded at Drewry’s Bluff, Virginia, May 16, 1864. but he served until the Ninth was mustered out. He died a few years afterwards from the effects of his four years’ exposure in the army. Colonel Heckman detailed Company K to collect the Confed- erates in the works on the left bank (or Kingston side) of the river, then hastened on towards the town—three-fourths of a mile distant—without waiting for a support from the other troops. Of course the cavalry and artillery were unable to cross owing to the destruction of the bridge flooring, something the Ninth very much regretted, as with the aid of the cavalry the further retreat of the Confederates could have been pre- vented. The Ninth entered the town at about two o’clock in the afternoon, where it remained until General Foster came up with the remainder of his command. Some members of the Ninth, while ‘‘bumming’’ about the place, secured consid- erable booty. ‘‘Tom’’ McCormick of Company K, found a stocking half full of Mexican silver dollars, while ‘‘Jake’”’ Ralfe of Company E, appropriated all the razors, soap, etc., which he discovered in a barber’s shop. It is scarcely necessary for me to state that both these gentlemen placed the above- named artieles in their capacious haversacks, and rejoined the regiment, their brief absence not having been noticed by the officers. ; With a view of making the Confederates believe that he intended marching on Goldsboro, on a line parallel with the railroad, General Foster directed Colonel Heckman to move slowly forward on the main road, leading thereto. When a proper place for an encampment, about two miles outside the town, had been reached, the Ninth halted, and as it was quite dark by this time, the men made themselves as comfortable for the night as the situation would allow. During the engagement Assistant-Surgeon Gillette established 106 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the regimental hospital in a large house just in rear of the center line of battle—a capital place, he thought, especially as every- thing was so convenient about the premises. In a few minutes some fifteen or twenty wounded Jerseymen were brought in for treatment, and the surgeon and his steward, Dr. Salter, were kept very busy. Dr. Salter having occasion to go out of doors, was surprised on emerging to find a battery—Morrison’s— unlimbering in close proximity to the building. Rushing back and saluting Gillette, he said: ‘‘ Doctor, there is a battery quite near us, and the moment it opens the fire of the enemy will be attracted upon this building. You had better get out of this place before Morrison draws the fire of the rebels.’’ ‘‘ Guess there is no danger here so long as the Ninth is in front of us,’ replied Dr. Gillette, who was preparing to amputate the leg of aman among the first wounded. Bang! Boom! W-h-r-r-r-s-t! And pieces of a shell rattled about the hospital, creating con- sternation among the almost helpless men within. One of the stretcher-carriers—a member of Company G—who had just brought in a bucket of water, grabbed his haversack and stretcher and started out of the building, saying to the surgeon : “Tam going to the rear. You are a h—1 of a doctor to put the hospital in front of a battle!’’ and away he went. By the time the ‘‘ Johnnies’’ sent their compliments a second time the hospital had been vacated by every one except Surgeon Gillette and three men. After their removal on stretchers the doctor mounted his horse and galloped away, unconsciously passing in front of the battery, which startled his animal so suddenly that Gillette, although a good rider, was forced to ‘‘ grasp the pommel of his saddle to keep from going over the horse’s tail,”’ as he himself told it. A few minutes after this the building he had just evacuated was demolished by a shell. After this experience Surgeon Gillette was somewhat particular as to where he located his hospital during a battle. December 15.—Daylight found the Ninth retracing its steps through the town, and when the sun came up, it was tramping over the battle-ground of the previous day, fearful evidences of the struggle still remaining—the dead of both armies still lying where they fell, one fighting for the Union, the other for what BATTLE OF WHITEHALL, 107 it had been taught to believe was right. After.a hard day’s march, the Ninth, which continued to have the advance, halted at eight o’clock in the evening and went into biouvac about three miles from Whitehall, where, it was known, a Confederate iron-clad was in process of construction. After stacking arms, the ‘‘boys’’ kindled fires, using convenient fence rails, and with their coffee, relished the fresh meat they had been able that day to provide themselves with—officers and privates faring sumptuously that night on chickens, geese, roasted pigs, honey, sweet potatoes, etc. About midnight a bright column of flame some distance away, Satisfied us that the Confederates had again taken a position to intercept our march. ‘They were probably burning more bridges, or perhaps, the iron-clad—if so, they were surely saving us much trouble. December r6.—As most of the men in the Ninth had spent the night in feasting, apprehensive of never again having such an opportunity, no delay occurred in preparing breakfast, and away we quietly marched in the lead, the cavalry hurrying away in another direction to destroy the railroad track between Golds- boro and Wilmington, which duty was gallantly and effectually performed. When the Ninth reached the hamlet of Whitehall, where a bridge crosses the Neuse river, the entire right wing was deployed as skirmishers along its right bank, which move- ment had no sooner been accomplished than a brisk fire was opened from both sides of the river. "The Ninth speedily dis- covered that the bridge had been destroyed, but saw that the iron-clad (nearly complete) was still intact, and moored on the opposite side of the wide and deep stream. The Confederates occupied a line of rifle pits extending for a long distance, and had a number of field pieces in position near the vessel, whose music quickly added to the din, announcing in unmistakable terms to General Foster and his troops, yet some distance away, that another battle was in progress, and that New Jersey’s Ninth was again giving a good account of itself. The left wing of the Ninth had meanwhile marched into the heart of the village and halted behind a number of dwelling-houses, to await further developments. But as the enemy opened with a 108 NintaH New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. heavy fire on it, sending shot and shell through the buildings, and killing several men, Colonel Heckman deployed it along the river bank, towards the enemy’s right. A withering fire assailed the left wing as it emerged into an open field and. quickly advanced [by the right flank to the shelter afforded by trees on the bank, and by head stones and mounds in a grave- yard near by. Colonel Heckman, finding that he had a greater contract on hand than he had anticipated, directed the Seventeenth, T'wenty- third and Twenty-fifth Massachusetts regiments, who had now arrived, to a position on the left, where they rendered great assistance. Meanwhile, Captain Abel, aide-de-camp, piloted Belger’s, Morrison’s and other batteries to a commanding position—two hundred yards in rear of the Union line—when the engagement became furious and general. The skirmishers of the Ninth, feeling comparatively secure in their coverts, popped away whenever they saw a “‘ gray back,’’ and seldom without effect. The Confederates, finding the odds against them, finally slackened their fire, and retired, their retrograde movement being accelerated by some well-directed shots from our excellent artillerists. It was the work of but a few moments to kindle a fire on the iron-clad, which the Ninth’s men reached by means of a small ‘‘dug-out,’’ which they happily found on this side of the river, and while a dense column of black smoke rose heavenward from the deck of the ship, the regiments reassembled, and with cheerful hearts the column moved on towards Goldsboro—the objective point—the Ninth New Jersey leading. Among the laughable incidents that occurred in this battle I recall the following : ““Big Jake Ralfe,’’ as every one called him, was lying on the river bank, shooting as opportunity offered, when a cannon shot struck his haversack, tearing it from his side, and scat- tering the razors he had captured at Kingston on the ground about him. Forgetting his ownership of them, and partially recovering from his surprise at the strange freak of that pat- ticular cannon-ball, ‘‘Jake’’ sung out to Lieutenant Ben. Hopper : ‘‘ Say, Lieutenant, I’m be if the Johnnies ain’t CurIOSITY OF A CHAPLAIN. 109 firin’ barber shops,’’ saying which he changed his position to a big tree, which stood nearby, and with blood in his eye, continued to fight. While the fighting was hottest a chaplain of a Massachusetts regiment, whose curiosity was very great, took cover behind a large tree near where Belger’s Rhode Island battery was belching shot and shell with ten-second fuses, and seeing a wounded artilleryman lying close by, said to him: ‘‘ Are you,”’ inquired the chaplain of the poor fellow, ‘supported in this your hour of pain and need by Divine Providence ?”’ ““No, sir,’? answered the Rhode Islander, ‘‘ this battery is supported by the Ninth New Jersey.’ It was near midnight when the Ninth, having reached within eight miles of Goldsboro, halted by the roadside to rest and await the dawn of another day. December r7.—The men drank their coffee and munched their hard-tack in silence, and after replenishing their car- tridge-boxes with ammunition, resumed the march. Upon discovering a railroad embankment, and a long wooden-covered bridge three-fourths of a mile away to their left and front, Colonel Heckman deployed the right wing of the Ninth, which advanced across an open space to the right bank of the Neuse river—keeping the left wing temporarily in reserve. Upon the speedy arrival of the Seventeenth Massachusetts, Colonel Heckman ordered it to change direction to the left and march along under cover of the railroad bank, and called for volunteers from the two commands to move forward and set fire to the bridge, half a mile distant, strongly defended by a railroad ‘‘monitor,’’ several batteries, and a strong force of artillery. Nearly every member of the Ninth within hearing of the colonel’s voice, begged to be selected for the duty, but as a few could perform the dangerous task as well, if not better than many, the following were chosen: The adjutant and one man of the Seventeenth Massachusetts, Lieutenant Graham, volunteer aide to Colonel Heckman, Corporal James W. Green, and Private Elias C. Winans, of Company K, and Private William Lemon of Company E, of the Ninth. These brave fellows, being supplied with fuses, bade us 110 Nintao NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. “adieu,” and set out on their perilous enterprise, with their lives in their hands. ‘The Confederates on the bridge, and near by, plainly seeing the object upon which these men were bent, directed their fire upon them with terrible fury, and those of us who watched their perilous progress, believed it would be impossible for either of them to reach the structure and live. The adjutant of the Seventeenth was fatally wounded, but his companion from that regiment remained with him, protecting him as best he could by digging a hole in the earth with his bayonet. Green and Winans, despite the storm of leaden hail, were first to reach the bridge, where, covering themselves as much as possible, they attempted to ignite the fuses with which they had been supplied. But they labored in vain—the worthless things would not burn. Winans, deter- mined to accomplish his mission, or die, closely watched his opportunity and crept down the embankment into the edge of the woods, and, gathering an armtul of dried leaves and light wood, scampered back to his companion, who had screened himself from the enemy’s fire by standing against a heavy timber on the side of the structure. Winans, while clambering up the embankment on his return, was discovered by a party of Confederates under the bridge, who, with bitter curses, sent their compliments in the shape of a shower of bullets and buck-shot, one passing through his canteen, one through his tin cup, another through his coat, and still another through his old cap. Placing the leaves, with the fuses, upon a beam, against the side of the bridge, they were set on fire, and in another minute the interior was enveloped in flames. While preparing to escape, their breath was fairly taken from them by a fusilade which swept through the doomed structure, and looking out, to discover the cause of this fury, they saw Lieu- tenant Graham of the cavalry, and Private William Lemon, of Company E, entering the bridge, each bearing fuses in their hands. This supply having been added as fuel, our heroes, satisfied that the flames could not be extinguished, dashed from their shelter, and under cover of the dense black smoke which filled the air, ran, as fast as legs could carry them, to their appreciative comrades in the Union lines, whom they GREEK MEETING GREEK. I1t safely reached—cheer upon cheer greeting them, as with flushed faces and modest demeanor they once more resumed their respective stations. It must not be understood that while this important work was being performed either Colonel Heckman or the Ninth had been idle. On the contrary, both had been active. The left wing had meanwhile been advanced to within a short distance of the bridge to support the men engaged in destroying it, and it was only when the daring fellows had accomplished their undertaking, and rejoined the command, that it fell back, amid a terrible fire, to the brow of the gentle slope upon which it had stood when the fuses were distributed. While the Ninth and Seventeenth Massachusetts held the enemy in its original position, a brigade of infantry made its way to the railroad, and destroyed its track for a considerable distance in the direction of Wilmington, burning the ties and bending the iron rails. Prisoners captured along the river bank by the Ninth’s skirmishers reporting that the Army of the Potomac, under the noble and patriotic Burnside, had been defeated at Fredericks- burg the previous Sunday—the day we fought at Kingston— and that large reinforcements were arriving at Goldsboro from Lee’s army in Virginia, General Foster decided upon imme- diately retracing his steps to Newbern. This movement had scarcely commenced ere increased signs of activity on the part of the enemy were plainly discernible. It was nearly dusk before the discomfited Confederates ven- tured to cross the railroad track, although we all knew a large force had been posted early in the afternoon in the woods along the wagon-road leading to the city. The enemy evidently suspected that the Union army was in a hurry to get away, now that it had destroyed the track and bridge, which tempted it to follow. Accordingly, it advanced across the railroad embank- ment, and over the broad field on this side, squarely towards two batteries—Belger’s and Morrison’s—whose men were breathlessly awaiting the onset. A brigade of infantry, whose flanks extended far beyond the guns, lay quiet, but ready to defend with bayonet the grizzled monsters of war. On, on, marched the unsuspecting Confederates until they suddenly 112 Ninta New JersEy VETERAN VOLS. discovered the true condition of affairs, when, with a yell that woke the echoes of the surrounding woods, they made a dash upon the Unionists. In a moment, bright, deafening flashes, lightened up the increasing darkness, and crash ! went a mass of iron-winged messengers of destruction through the serried ranks of the advancing foe. The thought of the miseries caused by that terrible avalanche of ruthless hail, as I write more than a quarter of a century after, makes my heart beat and pulses throb tumultuously. Again did the Confederates, under the inspiring example of their brave leaders, close up the wide gaps caused by the hurricane of fire—this besom of destruction—and renew the charge with such undaunted resolution that in the very face of this perfect hell they almost succeeded in driving the gunners from their blazing pieces. The infantry alone saved them. And this unexpected succor proved too much for the hitherto sanguine Confederates, who reluctantly retired across the field, everywhere covered with their dead braves, and be- yond the railroad embankment, where they found a balm for their troubles and defeat—a place of security. If any charge ever compared with that of Pickett’s division at Gettysburg, the following summer, it was the one made on this occasion. Captain Belger, who saw much service, not only throughout the entire rebellion, but also in the war with Mexico, has repeatedly informed the writer that never on any previous or subsequent occasion, had he seen such determina- tion on the part of an advancing party, or more fearful slaughter. The Ninth New Jersey, on retiring from the field, late in the afternoon, took a position in the edge of the woods on the left of the batteries, and at a right angle thereto, and although quite near to the right flank of the enemy’s long line, it did not engage in the struggle, which was terrible enough in its conse- quences to the enemy without any aid on our part. Satisfied that the Confederates would make no further attempt to follow him in the darkness, General Foster directed the batteries to limber up, when the return to Newbern was commenced in earnest. ‘The men being wearied by their excessive marching, and badly needing rest, the column halted five miles from the battle-field, where it remained until daylight. ‘y Aueduiod Aq inet) (sx99}UN[O A, Aasiof MeN 126 ,asnoH MOOT: TO CN SGNN05 anood NO THE NINTH IN THE SADDLE. 113; December 18.—Marched seventeen weary miles—weary because of loss of sleep and severe exposure and want of excitement. Bivouacked nine miles from Kinston. The night was intensely cold, and although fence rails, found in abundance, were kept constantly blazing, they afforded but little comfort, as it was ‘‘ roast on one side and freeze at the same moment on the other,’’ as ‘‘ Johnny ’’ Clark of Company F, remarked to Sergeant Sheppard. December 19.—An early start was caused by reports reaching General Foster that the enemy was close in pursuit. Marched fifteen miles, halting for the night a few miles south of Kinston. December 20.—After a cold and distressing night another start on the home-stretch was effected at six o’clock, many of the men having sore feet and stiffened limbs, rendering marching very painful and difficult. The gallant fellows of the Third New York cavalry, who had been in the saddle ten days, doing severe duty, dismounted several times during the day and insisted upon their seats being taken by members of the Ninth, These courteous acts were never forgotten. It was just as the sun-down gun at Fort Totten sounded ‘‘ retreat’’ that the Ninth passed through the fortifications into the streets of Newbern, having during the daylight made the astonishing distance of thirty-four miles. The entire population lined the broad avenue . to witness the eztree of the victorious column. The nine months’ troops, who had remained to guard the city, also joined in welcoming the returning braves, according them an ovation. At one point a tall Massachusetts sergeant, pointing to the Confederate ‘‘lone star’’ flag, which the Ninth had captured in the conflict at Kinston, sung out to his companions: ‘‘Oh, see the rebel flag !”" ‘‘Wouldn’t you like to have it?’’ asked Corporal ‘‘ Johnny ”’ Good of Company K. “Ves. We would send it home,’’ replied the Massachusetts boys. ‘‘Well, you'll find plenty of ’em if you go up where we got this one,’’ retorted the corporal, and fatigued as the boys were they united in hearty laughter at the sally. 114 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. The Ninth during ten days had led an army corps over one hundred and fifty miles, into the heart of the enemy’s country, opened and participated throughout in five severe engagements, sustaining a loss of one hundred and seventy-one men in killed and wounded. It was only by such fatigues and sacrifices that the Union was restored and peace accomplished. Report of Colonel Heckman to Governor Olden. HEADQUARTERS NINTH REGIMENT, NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, Camp RENO, N. C., December 21st, 1862. Sm—I have the honor to submit the following as the part taken by the Ninth regiment of New Jersey volunteers in the Goldsboro expe- dition. This enterprise was intended to be a combined movement on Weldon, North Carolina, by the Newbern forces and the troops under General Peck at Suffolk, Virginia. But for reasons unannounced General Peck failed to connect. Early in the morning of the eleventh, with an independent command, composed of the Ninth New Jersey, Lieutenant-Colonel Zabriskie ; Seventeenth Massachusetts, Lieutenant- Colonel Fellows ; a squadron of the Third New York cavalry, Major Cole ; and the First Rhode Island battery, Captain Belger, as the vanguard of a column of some twelve thousand troops, in command of General Foster, I started on a march directly inland. Squads of rebel videttes were encountered, some of whom were captured, but no evidence of serious opposition was met until we had reached a point about sixteen miles from Newbern, when we found the road effectually blockaded by fallen timber. After a hasty reconnoissance it was determined to push the Ninth through the obstructions, and the regi- ment moved foward. After penetrating the barricade a short distance it was found necessary ‘‘for our own safety,” to remove the caps from all the rifles but those of the skirmishers. The men at times were twenty feet from the ground, climbing from tree to tree, sometimes in water, mud and mire, for the distance of one mile. Just at dark the regiment emerged into an open space, ‘‘ Nethercut’s plantation,” where pickets were posted on the roads leading to Kinston and Trenton. Here it remained until the following morning, when the pioneers having removed the obstructions the march was resumed. We had not gone far before we came upon a detachment of rebel cavalry, which showed a disposition to dispute our passage; Major Cole’s squadron charged them in fine style, killing and capturing a number and stampeding the balance. Reaching a point ten miles from Kinston, on the morning of the thirteenth, by order of General Foster, with the Third New York cavalry, Lieutenant-Colonel John Mix, and a section of the Third New CoLONEL HECKMAN’S REPORT. 115 York artillery, Captain Schenck—the main column continuing the advance by the direct road—I made a detour to the left, on the Trent road, for the purpose of cutting off any reinforcements in that direction, and, if possible, attacking the enemy ia flank should he be found in position. After a trot of some six miles we found the rebels intrenched on the opposite side of Southwest creek—the bridge over which had been destroyed. The cavalry were promptly dismounted and the rebel skirmishers driven into their works. Captain Schenck did good service with his section, while Major Cole, with his dismounted squadron, approached to within short musket range of the enemy’s works, and discovered several pieces of artillery, supported by a considerable body of infantry. It was a strong position and suggested other than a front attack. Just at this moment the Ninth appeared; having heard our music they joined us on the run, closely followed by Morrison’s battery, which was posted on a slight elevation on the right of the road, where it opened a brisk fire, the enemy responding with equal spirit. Three companies of the Ninth were deployed to the left of the enemy, along the creek, with instructions to cross and attack in flank the moment Morrison ceased firing. A mill-dam having been discovered on the rebel right, the remainder of the regiment was placed in position for crossing at that point—General Wessels supporting the movement, Several men of the Ninth stole across the dam and secured two of the enemy’s outposts without alarming the garrison. At a signal, the artillery ceased firing and the Ninth cautiously crossed the dam, keeping straight up to the fort, when, being discovered, they dashed with a cheer into it, as the last of the enemy safely passed out. Thus again the gallant “Jersey Blues” had put the enemy to flight, capturing a strong position, defended by twenty-five hundred men with three pieces of (field) artillery. Hastily the Ninth were reformed and pushed on in pursuit of the fugitives. Upon turning a bend of the road some five hundred yards in rear of the works, it received a discharge of grape and canister from a twelve-pounder, but the next moment the men of Com« pany A were astride that gun, clubbing the gunners with their muskets, The drivers cut the harness and escaped with the horses to the main force, which was retreating in great disorder, the rear-guard, however, being soon overtaken, and a number captured, together with a caisson, a guidon, and other trophies; a spirited pursuit was kept up for some distance, when an open country being reached it admonished us to halt for the approach of our troops. Later in the day we moved across the open space with Cole’s cavalry and found the enemy posted in the timber. The Ninth were ordered up, the right wing of which deploying, dislodged the enemy, with the loss of but one man wounded. We had now reached a point about three miles from Kinston, where the rebels were concentrated in large force and strongly fortified. On the following morning, about seven o’clock, the Ninth’s skirmishers became warmly engaged along its entire line. Hotly pressing the enemy’s piquets the Ninth, far in advance of our main body, was suddenly fired upon by artillery hidden by the underbrush in the timber about a mile from the 116 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. bridge leading across to Kinston. A reconnoissance showed that they held a naturally strong position with plenty of artillery and supported. by a large force of infantry. On reporting our discovery to the com- manding general, he sent to us Morrison’s battery with a brigade of infantry as support, and directions to call for what men and material was needed and to “goin;” that he would attack on the enemy’s right near the river. Morrison being placed in position commanding the road at once opened the engagement. Leaving the Ninth’s skirmishers in front of Morrison’s battery with the balance of the regiment and the Seventeenth Massachusetts, I made a detour to the right and quickly. discovered two rebel regiments moving in the direction of the woods on our left, and almost simultaneous with our formation to meet this demonstration, two other regiments were found lying under cover of a slightly elevated stretch of ground on our right. At this moment happily we were reinforced by the Ninety-ninth Pennsylvania, Fifty- second New York, Colonel Gray, and the Eighty-ninth New York, Lieutenant-Colonel Welden, with a section of Wiard guns. These were put in battery and did splendid execution. Leaving the Ninety-ninth Pennsylvania as its support facing to the right, the Fifty-second and Eighty-ninth New York were ordered to charge the regiments under the hill and to cut them off from their main body. In this Colonel Gray was eminently successful. Meanwhile the Ninth New Jersey and Seventeenth Massachusetts pressed forward over the open ground under cover of a belt of woods, forcing the two regiments on their front to the left and rear of their batteries, and Colonel Gray at the same moment emerging from the woods, and Jennie’s battery bounding along on our right, the three commands started on the run for the bridge, hoping to prevent the escape of the enemy, but the rebels discovering the movement, at once abandoned their works and rushed for the same point. Having the inside line many of them succeeded in crossing the bridge, which they fired as they crossed, and in an instant the structure was ablaze, it having been smeared with turpentine. Quite a number of the fugitives who were borne down by the press and rush of the retreat, met a most horrible death, being roasted alive in the flames which their comrades had kindled. Some four hundred of those who were cut off from the bridge fell back to their fortification, and were captured by our troops who were then in possession. Captain Jennie’s guns were placed in battery on the river bank, and engaged a rebel battery posted on the opposite shore, the men of the Ninth New Jersey and Fifty-second New York, with the buckets from Jennie’s battery, succeeded in extinguishing the flames, although greatly annoyed by sharpshooters, when the Ninth, lead by her color company, Captain W. B. Curlis, and supported by the Fifty-second New York, dashed across and into the battery at the end of the bridge—capturing four brass field guns and many prisoners. In charging the bridge, the gallant Colonel Gray was killed by the discharge of one of the abandoned rebel muskets, which became heated in the flames of the bridge. Without delay, we pressed forward into the town, which BATTLE OF WHITEHALL. 11y General Evans had hastily deserted, and was making a night retreat towards Whitehall. The Ninth in this victory captured one stand of colors, four brass field guns and several hundred prisoners. On the morning of the fifteenth we resumed the march, recrossed the bridge, burned it in our rear, and pursued the road on the south bank of the Neuse toward Whitehall, some twenty miles west of Kinston. Reaching a point some three miles from Whitehall the column halted for the night. Early in the morning of the sixteenth the cavalry with a battery having been meanwhile dispatched to Mount Olive, a station on the Wilmington and Weldon railroad, fourteen miles from Goldsboro» where a mile of track was destroyed, as was the bridge at Goshen Swamp —the main column pushed on to Whitehall finding on arriving that the bridge over the Neuse was destroyed, and that the enemy had taken position on the other side, with ten guns in battery on an elevation, with their front well protected by a breastwork of heavy timber and rocks. Whitehall is only a hamlet on a level plain, extending from the river westward about half a mile, where it rises abruptly, forming a bluff thirty feet high. In this open space the Ninth were deployed, and advanced under a brisk fire to the river where they found partial cover under a single row of trees which skirted its bank. The Twenty-third Massachusetts took position on the left of the Ninth, and the Seven- teenth and Twenty-fifth Massachusetts formed a second line to the rear, and all of them were ordered to lay flat upon the ground. Our fire (apparently) was having no effect upon the ‘‘Johnnies” who were having things pretty much theirown way. Belger’s battery, in position near the bridge abutment, was badly crippled, losing most of its horses and many men. The guns were drawn off by hand. To add to our discomfort Colonel Ledlie of the Third New York artillery, from the bluff in our rear, opened (senselessly) several of his batteries with fuse shell, which, bursting overhead, showered their fragments upon our men, wounding a number of the men of the Twenty-third Massachu- setts. But he would not be silenced until his craze was brought to the attention of the commanding general. If Colonel Ledlie or Colonel Rush Hawkins perform anything creditable while the war lasts, the good citizens of New York state will have reason to be thankful. The enemy were admirably posted, and had perfect command of the plain we occupied, while we had no means for crossing the stream. While searching down stream I found the key that would unlock their strong- hold. The river made asharp bend to the eastward, and furnished a position for a battery which could rake their line in rear of their -formidable breastwork. A section of Napoleons, a section of three- inch Rodmans and a section of three-inch rifies, were placed in battery and an enfilading fire opened upon them, which set fire to their works, blew up their magazine and in less than thirty minutes the rebs were on the retreat. Again our little army is on the march towards Goldsboro, the Seventeenth Massachusetts in advance, the Ninth having -been left behind to clean their pieces, which had been fouled by bad ammunition. Bivouacked about eight miles from the objective point; 118 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the Ninth, having joined us during the night, were in their old place— the advance. Goldsboro, the point to which our operations were directed, lies at the junction of the Wilmington and Weldon, and the Atlantic and North Carolina railways, and to destroy the former of these roads, which is the main line of northern communication for the Confederates, was the present object of the expedition. To effect a complete interruption it was necessary to destroy the bridge which spanned the Neuse at this point. It was a covered wooden structure an eighth of a mile long. About a mile from the bridge southwest, the highway abruptly turns to the left, south, enters the timber and descends the hill. To the northeast a beautiful undulating landscape opens to view, and a mile away, the Wilmington and Weldon railway stretched along the low land in a line directly north, and disappeared in the timber on the north bank of the Neuse. On our right the country was open to the river, and descended in an easy (natural glacis) slope for half a mile where a creek separated it from the plain which stretched to the railroad embankment. The lay of the land was all that could be desired, and the doom of that bridge was sealed. General Foster planted his park of artillery on the brow of the hill, with his infantry in line, half way down the decline, and opened a vigorous fire on the enemy’s batteries, posted at the north end of the bridge. The Ninth, with the Seventeenth Massachusetts, and Rigg’s Third New York battery, moved along the highway under cover of the timber until they reached the railroad track, when, leaving the Seventeenth to hold this point until the arrival of Wessel’s brigade, we changed direction to the right, and being joined by the Seventeenth Massachusetts, moved up the track towards the bridge. The enemy divining our purpose, con- centrated heavily at the threatened point, opening a rapid fire of both musketry and artillery. They had a railroad ‘‘monitor” with a Whitworth gun, which sent its bolts with such earnest precision as to force us to leave the track and hug the embankment. Two regiments presumed to dispute our ‘oute, but were brushed aside with but little effort. General Foster’s artillery on the hill kept pounding the enemy, and thus materially lessened our difficulties, as we advanced toward the coveted prize. At length we reached a point sufficiently near the bridge, when we found an excavation (where the railroad contractor had borrowed ground), of dimensions ample to shield our little force, and enable us to prepare for the destruction of the bridge. Volunteers were called for to complete the crowning piece of the expedition, but the number that responded would leave no reserve force, and as three or four could do the job as well as a regiment, Corporal James W. Green and Private Elias C. Winans of Company K, Ninth New Jersey, were selected for the perilous service. Running rapidly forward under cover of the railroad embankment, exposed to the fire from infantry and artillery, these intrepid ‘‘ Jersey Blues” safely reached the bridge. There under cover of the bridge timbers, they attempted to kindle the fire, but the fuses refusing to ignite, they tried to fire it with matches, but these, too, failed. Divining their trouble, with a fresh supply of BURNING A BRIDGE. 11g fuses, Lieutenant Graham of the New York Rocket battery, and Private William Lemon of Company E, Ninth New Jersey, were sent to the rescue. They reached the bridge safely and soon a column of smoke rose over the bridge, then tongues of flame leaped high into the air, and the work was accomplished. Then hurrying from their shelter, these heroes of the day, under cover of the dense cloud of smoke, safely reached their comrades, when cheer upon cheer welcomed them as they took their places in the ranks. How men could live under a fire so withering is unexplainable, yet with their clothing and accoutre- ments perforated by the enemy’s missiles, they escaped whole, except ‘Winans, whose face was seared by a bullet, sent for more effective work. Not so fortunate were the self-constituted detail from the Seven- teenth Massachusetts which attempted to share the honors. They were shot down before reaching half-way to the bridge and were carried back by their comrades. After tearing up the track for several miles the Ninth and Seventeenth were withdrawn, both having suffered severely, being the only infantry actually engaged. About 3p. M., the “object of the expedition being attained,” our little army commenced its homeward march. The Ninth, Seventeenth Massachusetts and Rigg’s battery were placed in centre of the column. When some three miles on our return we suddenly halted, formed line of battle, faced to the rear with the battery covering the highway, heavy firing being heard in the rear, and were soon dispatched to the relief of the rear guard which had been attacked by the enemy. Although greatly fatigued our gallant command promptly moved to the rescue, arriving on the field just in time to witness the retreat of a Confederate brigade which had been repulsed by Belger’s and Morrison’s batteries. That rebel brigade in their foolish charge on these batteries paid a heavy penalty for their leaders’ lack of discreetness. The column resumed its march toward Newbern, where it arrived on the evening of the 20th. About ten a. M., while at Nethercut’s place, I turned over the regiments and the battery to their respective commanders with instructions to make their march to camp by easy stages. Accompanied by Lieutenant Graham I cantered on to Newbern, intending to surprise the Ninth on their arrival with a warm supper ready at hand. But when “after a short trip,” I rode on to the railroad bridge I saw a regiment filing off its other end and was told that it was the Ninth New Jersey. It can’t be, but it was, as I found on entering the camp. Fortunately Adjutant Carrell had preceded them and the supper piping hot was ready. It seems that the Seventeenth had claimed that they would beat them into Newbern but the Ninth insisted that it couldn’t be done, and in proving it, marched the last thirty miles in elevenhours. During the expedition the Ninth marched one hundred and fifty miles and fought four battles with a total loss of over one hundred and fifty killed and wounded. I have the honor to be, Governor, very respectfully, your obedient servant, C. A. HECKMAN, Colonel Commanding. To CHARLES S. OLDEN, Governor of New Jersey. 120 Ninta New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. December 21.—The veterans of the Ninth remained very quiet in their tents to-day, poulticing their feet, which had been badly used up by their long march, and in attending to other personal necessities, for they had had no charge of shoes or raiment during their absence. December 22,—Glorious day—one ever to be remembered, as it ‘brought several months’ pay to the regiment, a commission of brigadier-general to our beloved colonel, Heckman—to date from October twenty-ninth—anniversary of the Ninth’s heroism at Rowell’s Mills, and a stand of beautiful colors, costing nearly five hundred dollars, a gift of the New Jersey legislature, together with the following resolutions unanimously passed by that body, and gracefully delivered to the command on the part of the state by Major William S. Stryker, (afterwards paymaster in the army.) The men of the Ninth, quickly forgetting their bodily sufferings, gave vent to their enthusiasm in vociferous cheers, which were continued until they became hoarse. Noth- ing, however, pleased them more than to be assured that their patriotic services were fully appreciated by the authorities and people at home. The following are the resolutions which accompanied the elegant flags: Resolved, That the Ninth regiment of New Jersey volunteers, by their ‘patient endurance under privation and fatigue, and by their courage at the ever-to-be remembered battles of Roanoke and Newbern, (a courage evinced by the havoc made in their own unwavering columns better than by the reports of partial journals), have sustained the high repu- tation which since the days of the revolution have belonged to the soldiers of New Jersey; and as evidence of our appreciation of that acme of every manly virtue, ‘patriotic devotion to country,” the governor of the state is requested to have prepared and forwarded to said regiment a standard on which shall be inscribed these words: * Presented by New Jersey to her Ninth Regiment, in remembrance of Roanoke and Newbern.” Resolved, That Colonel Charles A. Heckman, who so gallantly led his well-ordered men to the conflict, is requested, at the proper time, to report to the clerk of the house of assembly the names of those who fell, killed or mortally wounded, on either of the said battle-fields; and that the clerk of the house is, by virtue of this resolution, ordered to A SINGULAR DISCOVERY. 124 enter their names, with the place where they fell, in the minutes of the assembly of New Jersey, as men who have fallen in defence of the best government of the world, Resolved, That New Jersey looks with pride upon all her soldiers in the field, without exception or distinction, and is prepared to honor them ; and while extending congratulations that the occasion has never ‘yet occurred when they have been put to flight by an enemy, entertains entire confidence that such occasion will never he recognized by them. Resolved, That New Jersey highly appreciates the disinterested fidelity of Brigadier-General Philip Kearny in declining proffered promotion, rather than separate himself from the command of Jersey- men to him entrusted. Resolved, That with the families, relatives and friends of those members of the Ninth regiment who on the fourteenth of March met death in that form most courted by the true soldier—on the battle-field, with their faces to the foe—we most deeply sympathize and sincerely condole. Resolved, That copies of these resolutions be forwarded to the generals and colonels commanding the New Jersey troops. December 23.—Captain W. H. Abel, Company E, was to-day appointed A. A. G. by General Heckman, and Dr. Addison W. Woodhull, brigade surgeon. December 25.—Christmas! Day of hallowed memories. Throughout Christendom multitudes of grateful mortals, happy that the Savior visited the earth on an errand of mercy, will delight to manifest their gratitude for the precious privileges his mission secured. In some localities in our distracted country it will be commemorated with joyous festivities, and scattered families will assemble around the familiar fireside to inquire concerning each other’s welfare, and renew their vows of attach- ment. Doubtless many of those who are periling life in defence of country will be pleasantly reminded that their heroic services are appreciated, Surgeon Gillette and Captain Stewart visited the hospitals in Newbern to-day, brightening the hearts of the poor fellows who knew them so well. Among those they found suffering from ghastly wounds was Walter Dey of Company B, shot through the {head at Whitehall. After conversing some time with the officers, Dey complained of an unusual pain in his neck. 122 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Surgeon Gillette promptly examined that locality, where the bullet had made its egress, and feeling a hard substance, extracted what he found to be a double tooth. “Ihe ever jovial doctor and genial Captain Stewart joined in Dey’s hearty laughter at the discovery, and in a few days he was able to rejoin his company, with which he remained until the regiment re-enlisted, when he was discharged from the service. ‘UPON THE OCEAN BLUE. 123 1863. January t.—No duty to-day, except the usual guard-mount and dress-parade. January 2.—Rumors that Longstreet is advancing upon New- bern relieve us from ennuz. January 3.—Companies put to work on the skirmish drill. January 4g.—Reminded of the sanctity of the day by cessa- tion from drill and sweet-sounding church bells across the river. Some of the men attend service in the city. January 5.—Heckman’s star brigade was reviewed by Brigadier-General H. M. Naglee, commanding Second division, Eighteenth army corps. January 8.—Vieutenant-Colonel Abram Zabriskie received his commission as colonel, to the great delight of the men. January 13.—The Ninth struck camp, and was transported on cars to Carolina City—a camping-ground that afterwards became very familiar, and which the men were loth to leave. January rg.—Although General Heckman has established his headquarters at Morehead City, he daily visits the Ninth, which he cannot help looking upon as his own. January 15.—Jupiter Pluvius took command in this section to-day, everything fleeing before him—the troops being sorely tried in keeping their tents fastened to the light soil. The storm raged with great violence until the following evening. HEADQUARTERS FIRST BRIGADE, SECOND DIvISION, EIGHTEENTH ARMY CORPS, MOREHEAD City, N. C., January 14, 1863. General Orders, No. 4. As rapidly as any of the following vessels are supplied with coals, water and ten days’ provisions, you will commence embarking your troops designated to go with them, leaving cooks and cooking utensils to supply them temporarily : Steamer ‘‘ City of Bath,” Eighty-first 124 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. New York, four hundred men; steamer “ Expounder,” Eighty-first New York, one hundred and ninety-one men; ship ‘‘ Morton,” Twenty-third Massachusetts, seven hundred and forty-five men; steamer “Key West,” Ninth New Jersey, three hundred and seventy-two men ; steamer “ Curlew,” two hundred and seventy-one men; steamer ‘“ United States,” Ninety-erghth New York, four hundred and seventy-four mer Headquarters of the brigade will be established on the steamer ‘‘ Unite States.” * * * Sealed instructions will be furnished each vesse., iti Ae’ By command of BRIGADIER-GENERAL C. A. HECKMAN, Commanding Brigade. Wru1am H. ABEL, Captain and A. A. G. January 20.—With rations in haversack the Ninth left camp early this morning, and marched leisurely to Morehead City— off which at anchor lay over one hundred vessels. A thousand stories were in circulation as to the probable destination of the fleet, but Wilmington was regarded by the majority as the spot where additional glory was to be won. Companies A, B, C, E, F and I were assigned to the steamer ‘‘ Key West,”’ and Companies D, H, G and K, to the steamer ‘‘ Curlew.”’ January 21.—The harbor of Beaufort had never before pre- sented such an animated spectacle, and it is not likely that a similar scene will ever again be witnessed on its usually quiet waters. At night the myriad of lights on the vessels resemble scenes in fairyland that we read of. January 22.—‘‘ Large bodies move slowly,’’ is an adage that was fully exemplified in this instance, as we did not sail away for more than a week after going on ship-board. The men ‘regretted this, as it deprived them of excellent fishing in the waters of Bogue sound, which also supplied succulent bivalves in any quantity. January 29.—The fleet weighed anchor this afternoon—I suppose because it is very rough outside and a strong wind blowing from the southeast. A number of the vessels experienced difficulty in getting over the shoals, most of them bumping ‘quite heavily on the bar as they scraped slowly over it. The ‘‘Curlew,’’ with four companies of the Ninth on board, had a narrow escape from swinging around into the breakers, but it finally managed to get away with the loss of her keel, which was ripped off as with a saw. January 30.—Those who disliked the sea passed a hard night, CAPTAIN BENJAMIN w, HOPPER, COMPANY eg. STOPPED UPON THE HicGH SEAS. 125 while those who professed while on land to love it, slept but little, owing to the violent motion of the ship. At noon the captain of the ‘‘Curlew’’ attempted to get a reckoning—the sun appearing temporarily for that purpose, as it was thought by landsmen. He told us we were off ‘‘ Frying Pan Shoals,’’ and from the lively manner in which our ship kept rolling inclined me to the belief that he was about right. If there are any rougher spots along the Atlantic coast than Hatteras and Frying Pan Shoals, I imagine the Ninth New Jersey, for want of time, never got there. Towards night we saw several blockaders off Cape Fear river. The sea had somewhat calmed by midnight, allowing the ‘‘Curlew”’ to make good headway, and as the weather was quite pleasant, many rolled themselves in their blankets to get needed repose upon her ample deck. ‘The sudden boom of a heavy gun and the passage across our bow of a shell with a burning fuse attached, awakened us with a start, and brought every man quickly to his feet. Some distance away over our stern, the most frightened ones among us saw a light on a vessel which appeared to be dancing like a thing of life upon the waters. Our steamer, however, kept right on, but it was quite evident that we could not escape from our pursuer—whether she be a Union gun-boat or a Confederate privateer. A second shot came within such close proximity that it had the effect of causing our captain to order his vessel stopped. Ina minute or two the strange vessel was quite near, when some fellow with stout lungs sung out: ‘Bear to. Who are you?’’ Our captain, a mild-mannered man for a sailor, replied : “‘U. S. transport steamer ‘Curlew.’ ”’ ‘*None of your damned lying tome. Where are you bound ?”’ asked the stranger. ‘“T’o Port Royal, with troops,’’ answered the captain of the ** Curlew.”’ “Lay to, and I’ll send aboard and see what you are,” returned the fierce disturber of our peace. Sure enough he lowered a boat in all that darkness and roughness, and in a few minutes a lieutenant clambered upon 126 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. our ship and walked through the crowd of blue coats who filled the deck to the captain’s room, where, our identity being established, he took a swig from an ever convenient demijohn, and descending to his boat rowed away, first giving permission for our vessel to proceed. Before leaving he said his craft had been chasing a blockade-runner most of the evening, but had for the time being lost sight of it, and on seeing us so close into shore felt confident that our vessel was the one they had been in pursuit of. I may as well add here that during the night the blockade- runner ‘‘ Princess Royal,’’ with military stores valued at one million of dollars, was captured, and brought into Port Royal the day after our arrival there. ‘This was the vessel the navy had mistaken our old craft for. The wild excitement of this night did not, however, cease with this adventure, as along toward daylight our pilot found himself very close to the entrance leading to the harbor of Charleston, and as he turned the head of the vessel seaward a gun or two were discharged as a signal, as was supposed, by the Confederate batteries on Sullivan’s Island. The blockaders, whose lights were now in plain view by us, sprang after us like dogs released from a leash, thinking our vessel was a blockade- runner on her way out, and a prompt examination of our papers by the foremost of them was the only thing that saved us from delay. January 31.—The fleet entered the beautiful harbor of Port Royal to-day, the weather being delightful—a balmy breeze blowing from the southwest. The vessels having on board Heckman’s star brigade anchored off St. Helena Island—a most charming spot, as it appeared to the men on shipboard. February r.—The sun shone brightly and hotly, but no signs of our leaving the vessel, which had become noisome. February 2.—Still on board, every man longing to be ashore. February 3.—As no signs of a forward movement were visible, and as the Department of South Carolina was not noted for push or daring, the men began to grumble at their continuance on shipboard, especially as there was ample room on the lovely A BATTLE FOR FRESH WATER. 127 island upon which we could almost throw a line from the deck of our vessel. february g.—Unpleasant rumors are floating about the harbor, some going so far as to say that General Hunter had asserted his right to command our corps—the Eighteenth—by virtue of his commission antedating that of General Foster. February 5.—For some reason there appears to be but little enthusiasm among the troops on shipboard, who pass away the long days and dreary nights in a listless manner. february 6.—Foster’s corps, used to fighting, dislike the lazy life they are now compelled to live, and spend hours in looking over the vessel’s sides, meditating upon the supineness of things in this department. february 7.—Thousands of fat, well-dressed and indolent negroes are inhabiting cozy homes on St. Helena island, in plain sight of our anchorage. ‘They come down to the shore daily, gather pails full of oysters, and after taunting us retrace their steps homeward. Is it, then, any wonder that some uncomplimentary things are said by our men ? February 8.—Fresh bread and tolerably fair meat enliven our spirits to-day, and give us a more charitable view of the de- partment. february 9.—The four companies on board the ‘‘ Curlew ”’ disembarked to-day, going ashore in the best of humor. A rumor prevails that General Foster having been illy treated by Hunter, has left the department, taking his staff with him. Our only regret is that he could not telegraph to Washington for orders to take his corps back to its old stamping-ground in North Carolina. General Henry M. Naglee, a fighter, assumed command of the Eighteenth corps detachment. february ro.—This morning the six companies of the Ninth on the steamer ‘‘ Key West,’’ together with the rest of General Heckman’s brigade, came ashore, and before night the entire detachment were pleasantly encamped under the fragrant orange trees. In the early evening some of the men visited the habitations of the darkies to procure good drinking water from the wells there, preferring it to that only to be had in the swamp. ‘The darkies objected to this, and forcibly resisted the 128 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. men who attempted to obtain the water. This was more than some of the men who had left pleasant homes to fight for the country would submit to, and the negroes bidding them defiance the soldiers rallied, and, although without other weapons than those provided by nature, made a charge on the obstreperous negroes, who were swept away like chaff before a stiff wind. Somebody upset a stove in one of the houses and in a moment the flames were consuming it. As no one attempted to extinguish the fire, adjoining houses ignited and before daylight not a vestige of the village remained. The negroes, petted and spoiled by Hunter, had lorded it over the troops in the department, imagining themselves as having been given their freedom for that purpose, never dreaming that the gallant men from the battle-fields of the old north state had any rights they were bound to respect. But Hunter made the Eighteenth corps pay dearly for interfering with the ‘‘ sacred rights ’’ of the ‘‘ poor black man,”’ for whom he had sympathy of an unknown quantity, and the first thing this blatant and unsuccessful major-general did was to deprive Foster’s veterans of fresh bread, and wholesome meat; and to gratify his spirit of vengeance against them, ordered drills under the burning sun, in the hot sand, almost every hour in the day for one whole month. He compelled company roll-calls every two hours each day—from reveille till taps, and occasionally ordered the long-roll to be beaten in every camp at night to prevent these men who had done some- thing for their country from obtaining sleep and needed rest. But the troops bore this punishment uncomplainingly, and so cheerfully performed their onerous duties and appeared so magnificently on parade and review that they lived down the despicable charges that had been made against them, and at length conquered ‘‘ Black Dave’s ’’ anger. February ro.—‘‘ War” broke out between Hunter and Gen- eral Naglee, commander of the Eighteenth corps, the latter being ordered to make a return of the forces under hiscommand to the ‘‘ Department of the South.’’ General Naglee imme- diately forwarded the roster of the colonels in his division, saying : ‘‘At the same time, in the absence of any order from THREATENS TO ARREST A GENERAL, 129 the war department transferring the troops of the department of General Foster to that of General Hunter, or of any order of General Hunter assuming the command thereof, I would respectfully protest against the request of General Hunter, it being in direct violation of the written and verbal orders of General Foster to me, which I am preparing to transmit to you.”’ Hunter, on receiving this communication, seeing his mistake, promptly issued an order (February 11), assuming ‘‘ command of the reinforcements recently arrived in this department from North Carolina—such troops, on their arrival here, having become a portion of the Tenth army corps.”’ General Hunter also on the same day wrote General-in-Chief Halleck that ‘‘as the conduct of Major-General Foster has been disrespectful, insubordinate, and tending to excite mutiny and insubordination among the troops ordered to reinforce this department, in this matter I shall deem it my duty, should General Foster return here, immediately to arrest him.’’ General Naglee, on the eleventh of February, protested to Assistant Adjutant-General Halpine: ‘‘General Foster, prior to his departure, ordered that ‘during his temporary absence his detachment should be kept distinct’ and detached from the Tenth army corps, and stated that he had come to South Carolina for an especial purpose, and that as soon as that was accomplished, if not before, it would return to his department ; that his absence, caused by the necessary delay of the navy, would be short, and that it was understood between General Hunter and himself that the immediate command of the force to operate in the present expedition was to be in his hands, in accordance with the wish of the secretary of war, Mr. Stanton.’’ “You are probably aware that the expedition was intended to go to Wilmington in General Foster’s department, and that after it was prepared to move the monitor sank, and it was found the other iron- clads could not cross the bar, and that the government, in order not to lose the preparations made, ordered General Foster to co-operate in this contemplated attack upon Charleston. This purpose was unknown to any of the command until after the sailing of the vessels; on the contrary, they believed Wilmington to be the object of the movement, and were assured that they would return to North Carolina. General 130 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Foster was in this department from the second until the tenth (yesterday), during which time General Hunter did not, so far as I am able to Jearn, exercise any command over General Foster or any of his troops. “Three hours after the departure of General Foster an aide-de-camp of General Hunter delivered two communications, both dated before the departure of General Foster, but addressed tome. * * * I protest that we came here with the full assurance of General Foster that he was sent by the secretary of war and General Halleck to command the troops brought by him, and that the same assurance has been repeated by him since his conferences with General Hunter.” On the thirteenth of February General Foster reached Fortress Monroe, when he telegraphed General Halleck : ‘‘T have just arrived from the south to obtain more heavy guns and ammunition. I have reconnoitered the whole coast from Charleston to the Ogechee, and can give full information of the state of affairs both naval and military.” On the fifteenth the general-in-chief wrote Hunter : «There seems to be a misunderstanding in this matter on both sides. General Foster and his command, while serving in your department, was to be subject to your general orders and direction; but that com- mand was to form no part of the Tenth corps. It was organized as the Eighteenth army corps by the president, and no subordinate authority could change its organization. You will, therefore, rescind so much of your orders as consolidates it with the Tenth corps. But while this command remains as a distinct organization, with its own officers, as assigned by its proper chief, the command itself, so long as it remains in your departfnent, will be subject to your orders. The transportation which belongs to the Eighteenth army corps will so continue. It will, of course, be used for any temporary purposes you may direct, but will afterward be restored to the North Carolina forces, to which it properly belongs. In fine, these forces are merely assigned for temporary duty under your orders, and their organization, both, in men and material, will be retained, so that the corps can at any time be returned entire (except casualties) to its proper department. General Foster will immediately return to South Carolina to take direct charge of the expedition (under your direction), and will remain so long as he may deem it safe to be absent from his own department.” Notwithstanding the above, Hunter continued to make it warm for General Naglee during his entire stay in the depart- ment, culminating in his being relieved from duty on the fifth of March, when he left, greatly to the regret of every man in the Eighteenth corps. Some fun was occasioned after battalion drill this afternoon while some of the Ninth’s boys were down along the beach. ‘‘STEVE’S’’ PRACTICAL JOKE. 131 A wealth-begetting sutler, without sufficient help, was busily engaged in transferring his goods from a vessel to the shore. He had succeeded in getting half a dozen barrels of apples on land, when he espied ‘‘ Steve’? Crane of Company K, and some others near by picking shells from the sea. Would they oblige him by rolling the barrels over to his tent, just beyond the hill ? Of course they would. And away rolled the barrels, while the sutler jumped into his boat and rowed out to the vessel for additional commodities. The men had barely covered them- selves by the hilltop when the heads of the barrels were knocked in and the contents picked up and carried away—the men using their blouses for the purpose. For several days afterwards “*Steve’’ and his chums indulged in all sorts of dishes—apples forming the chief ingredient. We prefer to leave the feelings of the sutler, on discovering Crane’s little joke, to the imagina- tion of the reader, as no effort of ours can do any sort of justice to his ravings. : february 13.—The Eighteenth corps, commanded by General Heckman, was reviewed to-day by General Naglee. ‘The sight was inspiriting. General Heckman, dispensing with his aides, gave all commands direct—his voice, clear as a bell of silver, being heard at every point—the various regiments executing the movements with promptness and precision. Few generals can handle twelve thousand men without having their com- mands repeated by aides. February 14.—It is nothing but drill and review, and it would be a decided relief if the major-general commanding the department, in order to punish the Eighteenth corps, could be induced to direct that it work upon entrenchments. Many -wonder why he has not already thought of this mode of punish- ment. february 24.—General Hunter reviewed the Eighteenth corps to-day. He was followed by his staff, which resembled a small dimy. Many ladies came over to witness the ceremony. March 5.—General Naglee’s farewell order was read to the command to-day. ‘The Ninth was inspected and mustered for pay. 132 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. March 6.—General Heckman was ordered by General Hunter to take command of the First division, Eighteenth army corps. March 24.—Reviewed by Colonel J. J. De Forrest, com- manding First brigade, Second division. One Saturday, Colonel De Forrest was unable to have a brigade drill on account of the rain, but he ordered the drill for next day— Sunday. General Heckman, not appreciating his zeal, issued. an order that Sunday duties should be limited strictly to the requirements of the army regulations. March 26.—The Eighteenth corps, for the third time, was reviewed by Hunter to-day. This was one way he had of putting down the rebellion. March 31.—The Ninth, having drilled everything in the book, was closely inspected by way of variety, by Captain Kent of Colonel De Forrest’s staff. April g.—Companies A, B, E, F, H, I and K embarked on the steamer ‘‘Key West’’—companies C, D and G going on board the ‘‘ Tillie.”” The men received the order to embark with cheers—preferring any service to the confinement and continual drill which they had undergone ‘‘on the island ”’ for over a month. April 5.—The vessels, conveying General Heckman’s divi- sion, steamed out of the beautiful harbor, and heading northward, came to.anchor in the North Edisto river, south of Charleston, early in the evening. Lieutenant Edward S. Moffat reported to General Heckman for duty as signal officer, and it did his old comrades of the Ninth great good to see him again among them. April 6.—A contraband, reaching our lines on Seabrook Island, reporting that the enemy were preparing to float several fire-ships down the river, General Heckman directed Colonel Zabriskie to detail two companies to go ashore and reconnoitre. Accordingly, Companies I and K, under Captain Hufty and Lieutenant Townley, proceeded on thé mission. They advanced some distance, and seeing no evidence of fire- ships or the enemy returned to the vessel. April 7.—The long-expected attack upon Fort Sumter com- menced at an early hour, and although the Ninth is fifteen BOMBARDMENT OF SUMTER. 133 miles away, we can plainly hear the roar of the guns. The bombardment never had a parallel in history. Admiral DuPont, who had his headquarters on the ‘‘Ironsides,’’ in making his report, said: ‘‘I attempted to take the bull by the horns, but he was too much for us. ‘These monitors are mis- erable failures where forts are concerned ; the longest was one hour and the others forty-five minutes under fire, and five of the eight were wholly or partially disabled.’”’ As the fleet of iron-clads, from which so much had naturally been expected, failed to accomplish satisfactory results, ot course there was nothing that the army, under the present major-general commanding, could do, and on the ninth orders were received to ‘‘ prepare for sea.’’ April ro.—Weighed anchor at noon and steamed south, “Key West’’ towing steamer ‘‘ City of Bath,’’ which met with an accident on crossing the bar. Anchored off Hilton Head at sunset. Afri rr.—Entered the harbor, but there was no enthusiasm among the troops, owing to the failure of the undertaking, which had been anticipated by the Eighteenth corps veterans. April r2.—The steamship ‘‘ Augusta Dinsmore,”’ direct from Morehead City, arrived, bringing intelligence that General Foster was besieged at Little Washington by a large force of Confederates. Major Giles, Third New York artillery, and Captain Hutchins, assistant-quartermaster, who were cognizant of General Foster’s peril, after reporting to General Heckman, prepared a statement, which they submitted to General Hunter upon his return to Port Royal in the afternoon. General Heckman, who felt solicitous concerning the safety of his old chief, accompanied them to headquarters, where the following colloquy occurred. The statement being presented, General Hunter read it, winked several times, and then quietly folding the document, placed it in hispocket. An answer was, of course, expected, or that further information would be asked for. Whether General Hunter wished to be waggish or not, does not appear, but he certainly exhibited a quaint way of disposing of a matter of so much importance as that which had just been laid before him. 134 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. ‘Ah, General Heckman,” said he, ‘‘you are from New Jersey, I believe ?’’ ‘‘No general,’’ answered Heckman, ‘‘I was born in Pennsyl- vania—in the town of Easton, but I have lived in New Jersey for the past fourteen years.”’ ‘In what part, pray ?”’ “In the town of Phillipsburg.’’ ‘What town did you say ?’”’ ‘* Phillipsburg.”’ ‘* Phillipsburg !_ Where is that beautiful place?”’ ‘Phillipsburg, sir, is forty miles from Trenton, on the line of the Belvidere, Delaware and Central railroads, and directly opposite Easton.”’ ‘* Ah, indeed !”’ A solemn pause of three minutes here ensued, during which period not a word was spoken on eitherside. Hunter, however, seemed to be keeping up a continual thinking. At last the silence was broken by General Hunter, who, good-naturedly enough, asked if those present would not take a little whisky. ‘* Thank you,’’ said General Heckman, ‘‘ we have just taken a little sherry wine.’’ Another ominous pause, which was broken by the fortunate intervention of the dinner bell. Declining an invitation to dine, General Heckman and his party left, to await the decision of the commanding general. General Heckman returned to his command in an unhappy state of mind, and while all could see that he had failed in procuring the order to proceed to the rescue of his brethren in North Carolina, all wondered what the final outcome of the matter would be. That night was one of anxious suspense— many of the men praying in a left-handed manner for Hunter’s repose. April 13.—At an early hour this morning General Heckman received the following order ; ‘HEADQUARTERS, DEPARTMENT OF THE SOUTH, ; “Hutton Heap, 8. C., April 12, 1863, “ Special Orders, No. 160. ‘It having been officially represented to the major-general command- ing, by Brigadier-General Heckman, Major 8. Giles and Captain W. V. Goop RIDDANCE. 135 Hutchins, that Major-General Foster, commanding Department of North Carolina, is besieged, and in danger of being captured by the enemy at Little Washington, North Carolina, Brigadier-General Heckman, United States volunteers, is hereby ordered to proceed with his brigade, consisting of the following regiments: Ninth New Jersey, Twenty-third Massachusetts, Highty-first and Ninety-eighth New York, to Newbern, North Carolina, where he will report to the general in command for service in relieving Major-General Foster. This duty executed, or it being found that Major-General Foster has been already relieved, Brigadier-General Heckman will forthwith return with hb command to this department. “By command of Magor-GENERAL HUNTER.” When it became known that General Heckman had received this order, a wild scene took place among the men, especially in the Ninth. Cheer after cheer—the first they had ever given in the department—rent the summer-like air, and were wafted by zephyrs across the broad bay to the lazy-looking head- quarters on the other side. In an hour the brigade was again on board ship, but an unavoidable delay occurred in coaling and watering one or two of the vessels. The men, just as impatient as the officers to get out of the department, were afraid that Hunter would countermand the order under which the brigade commander was acting, and, soon after, when they saw a staff officer being hastily rowed towards General Heck- man’s flag-ship, a feeling prevailed that there might yet be a “‘slip.”’? But the officer in question was hurriedly rowed away towards the shore, and as all the steamers signaled ‘‘ ready,’’ General Heckman’s vessel moved out towards the sea—the open sea, followed in ‘‘quick time ’’ by the other vessels—the men transported with joy, giving vent to their feelings, in every conceivable way. The following is a copy of the communication delivered to General Heckman, just previous to starting : “(GENERAL HECKMAN—I am instructed by the major-general com- manding to call your attention to the delays in getting off your command—delays the least excusable in view of the representations of urgent haste made yesterday afternoon, on which it was decided to send your brigade to General Foster’s relief. Should these delays be con- tinued, in view of the imminent probability of active operations in another quarter, it will be necessary to countermand the orders already given to your brigade. Yours respectfully, C. G. Hatpin, A. A. G.” 136 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. For three months most of the Eighteenth army corps had been worse than idle, and when the men were not crowded together on transports, were unnecessarily exposed to blinding storms of sand, a broiling sun or shivering breezes from the ocean. It was no wonder, then, that they cheered themselves hoarse on moving away, and forever, from a department that was using up the substance of the government in constantly making preparations for ‘‘ active operations’’ always imminent, but never accomplishing anything of benefit to the nation. ‘Put on more steam,’’ was signaled from General Heckman’s ship when some distance outside, and when we looked about and speculated on the meaning of this order we saw a steamer following in our wake. Although it did not overtake us, we subsequently learned that it was Hunter’s dispatch boat, with an order directing the immediate return to Hilton Head of the brigade. General Heckman did not find it convenient to officially recognize the signals displayed, and continued on his course. April r14.—The sea was very rough, but its inconveniences were preferable to the life we had been compelled to live while on shore in South Carolina. During the night the ‘‘ Key West,’’ with seven companies of the Ninth on board, was tossed about on the angry waves like a cockle shell, so violent had the sea become. It was along towards midnight, when off he dreaded ‘‘ Frying-pan Shoals,’’ that all on board two ships came within an ace of being hurled into eternity. The writer, who was on the forward open deck of the ‘‘Key West,” will never cease to remember a few moments of horror he experienced on that eventful night. The ‘‘ Key West,’’ a large and powerful steamer, had risen high upon a foaming wave, from which it seemed it would never descend, when almost directly underneath her larboard bow, in a yawning trough, was observed another vessel going in an opposite or southerly direction. It was an awful moment for all, and fraught with great peril. But that kind Providence which had preserved the Ninth from many sea perils in the past, vouchsafed a safe delivery, as when the vessels again ascended and descended upon the waves, they were separated by a distance that relieved CAPT. EDWARD S. MOFFAT, u. S.A, SIGNAL CORPS, A Joyous MEETING. 137 the terrible anxiety of all hearts. In the awful darkness of the night, with the sea roaring in the tempest, the pilots were unable to see either vessel, but God was good. April 15.—The weather continued boisterous, ‘‘ the sea running mountains high’’—small mountains. Those who managed to retain their appetites indulged in all sorts of pranks upon those who were inflicted with that feeling of nausea so hard to describe—a favorite mode among the more robust being to place a piece of fat pork in their mouths and draw it in and out. This will generally have the effect of causing a sick man to say ‘“‘ New York”’ quicker than anything else that I know of. April 16.—The ‘‘ Key West,’”’ with seven companies of the Ninth on board, steamed into the familiar harbor of Beaufort at nine o’clock this morning, and proceeded directly to the dock at Morehead City, where the men quickly disembarked, soon after taking a train of cars for Newbern, which place they reached as the steamer ‘‘ Escort,’’ with General Foster on board, touched the wharf near the bridge in that city. The citizens ‘turned out in the streets ez masse, alternately cheering General Foster and Heckman’s brigade—both receiving a cordial -welcome from all. Such a spectacle had never before been witnessed in the quaint old town. The ‘‘Escort,’”’ in passing a long line of batteries, was so completely riddled that her sides and hull more nearly resembled a honey-comb than ‘‘ walls of oak.’’ General Foster, who knew a thing or two about artillery, had taken the pre- caution before starting on his perilous trip to have the machinery well protected by bales of cotton, which he procured in the town of Little Washington. The machinery of the “‘Escort’? was thoroughly oiled, and with the aid of pine knots in the furnaces, the little vessel was forced through the water like a racer. Over seventy shot had penetrated her hull and sides—one missile entering General Foster’s state-room a moment after he had temporarily vacated it. The meeting between Generals Foster and Heckman was most cordial, and although each had much to say to the other, they postponed that pleasure until the department had been again made secure by the withdrawal of the enemy beyond the 138 NintH New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. prescribed lines, upon which task General Heckman at once set to work. April 17.—The brigade, awakened early, started for the post of danger at eight o’clock, each man provided with eighty rounds of ammunition. The roads, owing to recent heavy rains, were execrable, which rendered marching difficult and fatiguing —something the men had done but little at since December. Darkness coming on, the. Ninth, with the rest of the brigade, went into bivouac in an open field, where but little rest or sleep, owing to the cold, was to be obtained. April 78.—Started early and marched fifteen miles, encamp- ing for the night near Blunt’s Mills. About midnight, cheering in the rear aroused the Ninth from slumber, and in a few minutes Major Curlis, with Companies C, D and G, who had reached Morehead after our departure from Newberm, marched in upon us. The salutations between the men of the two wings were very hearty. The three companies had marched over forty miles in a day and a night, despite their sufferings and exposures on shipboard—but the feat performed was highly characteristic of our returned comrades, who had no desire to be absent when glory was to be won or hard knocks to be encoun- tered. April 19.—The calendar says this day is Sunday, but there is no Sunday for us to-day, as forward we march to meet the men who are endeavoring to destroy a beneficent government. Just before noon, after an uneventful tramp of ten miles, we reached Hill’s Bluff, on Tar river, and found the works at that point vacated—the enemy having taken a hurried departure the previous night, doubtless having unpleasant visions of that os Dutch Heckman”’ and his brigade of ‘‘foot cavalry,” as it was denominated. A division of Confederates had retreated, without firing a shot, before a mere handful of men. General Heckman, burning for a fight, sent out a squadron of the superb Third New York cavalry, with a section of mountain howitzers, to locate the enemy, if possible, and on receiving the following despatch from General Naglee, who had accompanied the expedition as a volunteer, he pushed the brigade forward rapidly. “ON THE OLD Camp-GROUND.”’ 139 ‘¢ JUNCTION OF GREENVILLE AND WASHINGTON RoapDs, “8.30 Pp. m., April 19, 1868. “DeaR HECKMAN—We came upon Hill’s rear guard at this point, charged them, killing one officer and two men, wounding several, and capturing one guidon, one officer and five privates, whom I send to you under guard. I will have the squadron remain here until you arrive with the infantry. I never saw cavalry equal to the, squadron you sent with me.” The badly frightened Confederates out-marched the pursuing column, which, finding it useless to continue on, turned towards Washington, reaching that place at five o’clock in the afternoon, when the brigade quartered in vacant houses for the night—the siege having been raised, and quietness restored throughout the department. April 20.—The ‘‘ Escort”? having arrived, the Ninth em- barked upon it at an early hour, and late in the evening, she anchored in the Neuse river, a few miles below Newbern. April 21.—At eight o’clock this morning the ‘‘ Escort’? reached her wharf, when the Ninth went ashore and occupied the commodious barracks at the northern end of the city. April 25.—An order from General Heckman, directing Colonel Zabriskie to take the Ninth to its former camping ground at Carolina City, revivified the men, and caused them to forget their recent tribulations. Before sunset the regiment was in- habiting its old tents on the spot which had become to be regarded as home. April 26.—In order that they might enjoy every possible com- ’ fort, Colonel Zabriskie ordered the men of the Ninth to stockade their Sibley tents, and gave them ample time to accomplish this. ‘The colonel was thus enabled to have several days to himself, which he spent under his centre fly, devouring some new novels he had just received from friends at home. By stockading the tents a third more room was obtained, while the inmates, generally to the number of fifteen, were afforded more room to turn about in. ‘The other regiments in the brigade speedily followed the example of the enterprising Ninth. April 30.—A very thorough inspection of the Ninth was made to-day, the officer charged with that duty complimenting 140 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the command upon its appearance and efficiency in drill, which, he said, no regiment in the service could excel. May 2.—Intelligence received to-day that Quartermaster Samuel Keys of the Ninth, had been appointed commissary of the Second division, Ninth (Burnside’s) army corps. Quarter- master Keys, one of the best quartermasters in the army, remained with the Ninth corps until the end of the war— General Burnside refusing to allow him to return to the regiment, which esteemed him highly. May r2.—The Ninth was reviewed by General Heckman. May 18.—General Heckman having assumed command of the department, Colonel Zabriskie was ordered to command the troops in the district of Beaufort, whereupon Lieutenant- Colonel James Stewart, Jr., took charge of the regiment. Lieutenant Thomas B. Appleget of Company A, who had worthily filled the position of regimental quartermaster for some months, was relieved of that duty at his own request, and Lieutenant Charles Hufty of Company D, ordered to take his place. May 20.—The Ninth was inspected to-day by Captain Ralston, of General Heckman’s staff. May 27.—Colonel Zabriskie, having returned to the regiment, assumed command. June r.—Company B, Lieutenant Thomas Burnett, was sent over to perform piquet duty on Bogue Island, and put a stop to the practices of those who were supposed to be running the blockade between Beaufort and Swansboro, thus doing a pros-’ perous business between those points. Barring the alligators and mosquitoes which infested the island, it was a pleasant spot on which to pass away the time. As the fishing in the waters of the sound was good at all seasons, and succulent clams could be had in great abundance by wading out into the water and ‘‘treading’’ the sandy bottom, and magnificent bathing was afforded in the surf, Company B’s boys had a royal time of it when off duty. Although Lieutenant Burnett, ever a strict disciplinarian, maintained a careful watch, neither he nor his men were able to detect any one passing, although they frequently saw Confederates bathing in the ocean opposite A CLEVER CAPTURE. 141 Swansboro, which was at all times piqueted by them. On the island, a couple of miles apart, lived the families of two old fishermen—one of them named Frost—both of whom were true Union men. One morning the fisherman whose name cannot be recalled at this late day, made his way to Company B’s outer piquet on the beach, and reported to Corporal Manning Yeomans on duty there, that he had seen three Confederate soldiers near Mr. Frost’s cabin, which was located on the right bank of the sound. Yeomans, with visions of promotion before him, called two of his comrades—Thomas Putnam and Minard Garrabrant—and promptly started for Frost’s habitation, de- termined to capture the ‘‘Johnnies,’’ whom, he was satisfied, were the identical parties who had been running the blockade. The corporal had no right to leave his post without the authority of his commanding officer, but, fearful of a hoax, and not wishing to be laughed at by the boys, he concluded to say nothing about the matter, and go on and effect the capture, if the old man’s story was true. ‘The corporal and his command made their way through the woods, and on nearing Frost’s home deployed, so as to surround the place and thus prevent the escape of the Confederates—if any should be in that neighborhood. As they got within sight of the humble cabin, and discovered nothing to indicate the presence of an enemy, they felt that the fisherman had sold them cheaply, but each resolved to make him pay dearly for sending them on what at that moment was regarded as a ‘‘fool’s errand.’? However, the three Union soldiers would not risk anything, so long as they had gone to so much trouble, and would continue to act as if an armed enemy was before them. The corporal directed his steps towards the only door the cabin possessed, and when within a few yards of Mr. Frost’s abode, discovered through the open doorway three men seated at a rude table partaking of breakfast. Signaling to his command, it advanced on a run, and leveling his rifle Yeomans ordered the three Con- federates to raise their hands. ‘They promptly complied, and the corporal and his companions advanced, bidding the inmates to ‘‘come out of doors.”” True enough, Mr. Frost’s guests were Confederate soldiers, who had entered our lines, they protested, 142 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. to see some friends living near Beaufort. They informed Corporal Yeomans that they had left their rifles and accoutre- ments among the bushes on the beach, and would be glad to show the corporal the place of deposit, if he would pass along that way. Satisfied with his capture, and having no disposition to give his prisoners any means to effect their escape, he escorted them to camp, and proudly marched to Lieutenant Burnett’s tent, where he made known the facts in the case. Lieutenant Burnett, in his usual stern manner, commanded the prisoners to be closely guarded, and ordered Corporal Yeomans to his quarters under arrest. ‘‘ Republics ave grateful, aren’t they?’’ said the corporal to a chum after he had gained his tent. ‘‘One would suppose the lieutenant could appreciate our morning’s work—a clever piece of business, as I had led myself to believe; but he can’t—he’s too much regulation.’ An hour or so afterwards Yeomans was ordered to report to Lieutenant Burnett. ‘‘Corporal,’’ said he, ‘‘ you did a nice thing in capturing those men, but you had no orders to do it. If they had taken you instead, this company would have been disgraced. You should have reported to me before undertaking the perilous enterprise. Hereafter do so, and I will give you permission to capture all you can find. You are relieved from arrest, and will return to your post.’’ It was by such acts that Company B was made to rank second to none—by such acts that Lieutenant Burmett made himself respected by all brave men. June 3.—A member of Company C died suddenly in his quarters to-day, and a large number of the regiment were ailowed to pay their last sad respects to his memory by following his mortality to the place of rest—a beautiful grove of pine trees just outside the town. June ¢.—A small detail is daily required from the Ninth for work upon the fortifications, which General Spinola is having constructed at Morehead City. June 22.—Company B rejoined regiment to-day. June 25.—Surgeon Woodhull of General Heckman’s staff, was ordered to superintend the erection of a large hospital building at Morehead City, which was afterwards known as OFF ON ANOTHER RAID. 143 the ‘‘ Mansfield General Hospital.’? ‘The doctor was highly complimented for ‘‘ the able and faithful manner’’ in which he performed the task assigned him. June 26.—Regretfully the Ninth struck tents at daybreak this morning, and two hours afterwards was ez route on cars to Newbern, where it took possession of the barracks near Fort Totten. During the evening a cyclone passed over the city, doing considerable damage. Unoccupied barracks near the camp of the Ninth were blown down, and a sentry badly injured by being, buried under the debvis. He was finally rescued from his perilous position by several members of the Ninth, who heard his cries. June 30.—General Heckman took command of the forces and defences of the city. Ninth inspected and mustered for pay, which ceremony it never objected to. July 3.—The Third New York cavalry, and a squadron of the First North Carolina cavalry, left the city at an early hour to destroy the railroad at Keenansville—forty-five miles distant. July 4.—Reveille at three o’clock this morning, and an hour afterwards, General Heckman started with the Ninth New Jersey, Seventeenth, Twenty-third and T'wenty-seventh Mass- achusetts, and Eighty-first and One Hundred and Fifty-eighth New York regiments and Belger’s and Angel’s batteries, as a support. The infantry proceeded by way of Pollocksville, eight miles beyond which it went into bivowac early in the evening, nothing of the enemy having so far been seen. July 5.—Resumed the march shortly after daylight, and at seven o’clock passed through the pretty little town of Trenton. Continuing on till late in the afternoon the column halted on Scott’s plantation, when Companies B and F went off to destroy a bridge over the Trent river, which they successfully accomplished, although the Confederates were known to be but a short distance away. July 6.—Owing to the intense heat and the non-arrival of the cavalry expedition at this point, the brigade remained quiet until three o’clock in the afternoon, when hearing a signal, General Heckman started off at its head in the direction of the Tiver and what was called Free Bridge. Companies E and G, 144 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. deployed as skirmishers, had not proceeded very far, however, ere they discovered the Confederates, who promptly opened. with a couple of field pieces, which did considerable execution —severely wounding Lieutenant-Colonel Chambers of the ‘Twenty-third Massachusetts, and several members of the Ninth. At this moment, General Heckman dashed up with a section of Belger’s battery, which speedily drove the enemy from his chosen position, leaving free access to the bridge, over which the cavalry soon afterwards crossed in safety—their appearance being the signal for enthusiastic cheering. The cavalry had-been eminently successful, having torn up the railroad track for a considerable distance, and destroyed a blacksmith shop where sabres and small arms were being manufactured. ‘Three hundred fine horses (badly needed by our cavalry), and a small army of the happiest darkies (of all ages and conditions) under the face of the sun, were among the results of the expedition. During the day the sun was severe upon the men, but at night, cooled by the heavy dews, their situation was more endurable. July 7.—The Ninth, greatly fatigued by the heat and excessive marching, reached its barracks at Newbern early in the evening. July ro.—John Bader, a member of Company A, while bathing in the Neuse river this evening, was drowned. His body was recovered the following morning by a marine, who went down in fifteen feet of water. July 72.—An alarm in the city, consequent upon an attack on our piquets at Deep creek by some Confederate horsemen. July 13.—The Ninth New Jersey, Twenty-third Massachu- setts, a section of artillery and a company of Twelfth New York cavalry, rendezvoused at Newport barracks early this morning, conveyed thither by rail. Marched at ten o’clock, via Cedar Point road to Broad creek, over which a rude bridge was constructed, when the march was continued to Saunders’ plantation, twelve miles distant, where a halt was ordered for the night. July r4.—Column in motion at daybreak; reached Cedar Point at eight o’clock, having travelled nine miles in three A Busy Time ExpECcreD. 145 hours. It had been expected that the gun-boat ‘‘ Wilson,’’ with one company of the Highty-first New York, would ‘com- municate with General Heckman at this point, but it was ‘‘ hard aground ’’on one of the many shoals in Bogue sound, ten miles away. ‘The cavalry company was sent out to observe the country in the direction of Smith’s Mills, where it found a small party of the enemy, whom it routed in fine style. July r5.—Lieutenant Cook, in command of two boats from the ‘‘ Wilson,’’ arrived with information that that vessel was still ‘‘fast,’’ with no prospect of release. Captain Edwin Stevens Harris of the Ninth, with a platoon fromeCompany B, went off with the boats, from which they made ‘‘ soundings ”’ in White Oak river as far. as five miles from its mouth, and on returning and reporting no ‘‘ possible chance for fording,’* General Heckman gave the command an order to return. July 16.—Despite the intense heat and the burning condition of the sand in the roadway—almost hot enough to roast an egg” in four minutes—the column reached Newport just before noon,. having made eighteen miles in less than six hours. July r7.—Took cars this morning and returned to our quarters in Newbern. General Foster departed to take: command of the Department of Virginia and North Carolina, with headquarters at Fortress Monroe, General Heckman suc- ceeding him in the command of all the forces in North Carolina, and yet it had been only a little more than a year’ since the latter entered the state as a lieutenant-colonel. July 22.—Considerable excitement consequent upon rumors of a Confederate advance upon Newbern. Ninth formed line and after remaining by its colors for a couple of hours retired to: quarters. : July 23.—Five companies of the Ninth called out on the parade ground, but the order to march was soon after counter- manded. July 24.—The Ninth was ordered to prepare three days’ rations, and be ready for a move in the morning. Men carefully cleaned and inspected their rifles, about whose condition they were always more particular than any officer could be, as they knew their lives depended upon the efficiency of the weapons. 146 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. July 25.—General Heckman with the Ninth New Jersey, Seventeenth, ‘wenty-third and four companies from the T'wenty-fifth Massachusetts, Highty-first New York and Belger’s battery, embarked shortly after daylight, and after a delightful sail reached the mouth of the Chowan river and anchored off Edenton at ten o’clock in the evening. July 26.—Weighed anchor early and steamed up the Chowan, reaching Winton on its right bank at about two o’clock in the afternoon. ‘The steamer ‘‘ Convoy,’’ conveying the Ninth, was the first to reach the landing-place, which it had no sooner touched, thaa Company I, commanded by Lieutenant Robert PD. Swain, sprang ashore and dashed up the steep hillside, with instructions to advance and afford protection to the debarkation of the troops. The remainder of the Ninth quickly followed. After marching nearly a mile without seeing anything of the enemy, the Ninth, notified by an aide that it had taken the wrong road, countermarched. It reached the junction too late to keep the advance, which was now being made by the Seventeenth Massachusetts. This command, believing that the Ninth was in its front, was marching unsuspectingly along when it received a volley from the front and from the woods on the left flank. The Seventeenth quickly formed line across the road, and returned the fire until the Ninth came up, when the Jerseymen, perfectly used to the work, gave a cheer and charged up the road, driving the enemy in confusion before them. The pursuit was continued for a mile or so—the Confederates not stopping to contest the advance until they crossed Pattocassey creek, over Hill’s bridge, which they only partially destroyed. Reforming in splendid earthworks on the right bank of that sluggish stream, the enemy opened with a heavy fire, but the men of the Ninth had had much experience in fighting for the possession of bridge crossings, and used their usual skill until they got the lay of the position, when, with a shout which struck terror to the hearts of the foe, dashed forward across the structure and into the works, capturing some thirty Confederates who were unable to make their escape. The Seventeenth Massachusetts and Ninth New Jersey had a number of men wounded—among the latter being Lieutenant J. Madison Drake, How HE GOBBLED THREE REBS. 147 -who was in command of Company D, and Sergeant Coyte of Company E. General Heckman at once disposed of his forces, by placing them where they would be able to render the best service in case the Confederates mustered courage to renew the attack, but they were doubtless glad to leave him severely alone. July 27.—The men were ordered to make themselves as comfortable as circumstances would allow. Some of the ‘‘ bum- mers’’ scouted about the woods, and over the plantations near by, and among those whose curiosity led them to wander about the country was Private Charles Muller of Company A, of the Ninth, who, while rambling in the woods, with no other weapon than a walking-stick, which he carried in his hand, ran across three Confederates, whom he discovered standing under a tree, their rifles, accoutrements, etc., stacked close by. The German lad watched them closely for a few moments, fearing others might be near at hand, and when satisfied that they were alone, he noiselessly made his way to their guns, and seizing one and aiming it at the dumbfounded Confederates, whom he at the same moment terrorized by a yell, called upon them to surrender. ‘They had some difficulty in making Muller understand that they had already done so. He pointed the direction he wished them to pursue, then shouldering the three rifles, drove them into our camp—his arrival creating profound amusement among the men, who cheered him as he passed slowly along the line. Colonel Zabriskie told Muller he could have a pass every day if he would promise to do as well each time. During the afternoon the First New York mounted rifles, Eleventh Pennsylvania cavalry,.and Stewart’s (regular) battery, who had marched from Suffolk, were ferried across the Chowan river, and everything being in readiness, those com- mands at nine o’clock passed out of our lines at Pattocassey creek, to destroy the railroad at Weldon. July 28.—Weather very oppressive—rainy and hot—many of the men being down with fever and ague. A member of Company C, while fishing in the creek, landed what he at first stipposed to be an eel, but was surprised on seeing the ovifarous animal making a bee-line for the water, running along in the 148 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. style of an ophidian. Its headlong rush for the muddy stream was only checked by an effort on the part of the fisherman, who had to kill it because of its intractability. The animal, which was nearly two feet in length, propelled itself while on land with its six short legs, equi-distant along its disgusting looking body. It was a repulsive creature. July 29.—Shortly after noon one company of cavalry entered our lines, bringing some fifty prisoners, many horses, vehicles and contrabands. July 30.—Ninth anxious to get away, owing to the poisonous (malarial) atmosphere along the creek, but must await return of the cavalry, due to-day. ‘The horsemen were seen approach- ing at noon, and as they came up, we saw they had been badly used, having failed to accomplish what they had been sent to do, owing to the concentration of a large force of the enemy near Weldon, and returning without the fruits of substantial victory. It was ten o’clock before the cavalry was conveyed across the river, and midnight when the Ninth left its position and retreated to the landing, where it again embarked on the ‘‘ Convoy ’’ and sailed away, a great majority of the men being afflicted with fever and ague. August r.—Some three hundred men in the Ninth prostrated with the regular North Carolina chills, which made no distinction between officers and enlisted men. August 3.—Ninth received its pay to-day from Major Harbert, a New Jerseyman. August 5.—Three commissioned officers and six enlisted men, left to-day for New Jersey to obtain recruits, which the Ninth badly need if it is to be continued in the forefront of every battle, as it has invariably been for more than a year. August 13.—Major-General John Peck arrived to-day, and relieved General Heckman from command of the district of North Carolina, which causes the men to think that there will be no more marching or fighting for some time to come. August 17.—Inspection of Ninth—slim turn-out, on account of fever and ague epidemic. August 26.—Surgeon Gillette, who never tires in ministering to the wants of the men, made a lengthy report to the medical DEMOLITION OF A SUTLER’S TENT. 149 director of the department on the condition of the members of the Ninth regiment—more than two hundred of whom were daily borne upon the sick list, not one of whom was fit for guard or fatigue duty, whereupon an order was issued, directing Colonel Zabriskie to remove his command to the old camping- ground at Carolina City, which that officer lost no time in doing. August 27.—The old Sibley tents were placed upon the stockades—still standing—the men being willing to incur any jabor they were capable of in making themselves comfortable, hoping thereby to regain their wonted strength and spirits. August 3z.—Colonel Zabriskie inspected the Ninth and mustered it for pay—a ceremony that always pleased the men— every one being perfectly willing to undergo a parade which was the first step towards securing the monthly stipend from the government. In the early evening, while the train for Newbern stopped at camp, as usual, some of the men, led by ““Steve’’? Crane of Company K, who, while being a most excellent soldier, was. noted for his ‘‘ little jokes,’’ as he called them, suddenly determined to have some fun. Gathering the guy ropes in rear of the sutler’s tent, which was pitched within a few feet of the railroad track, the boys fastened them to the rear end of the hindmost car, and retired to watch the result. Directly the train started, tearing the larger part of the tent from its moorings, and dragging it behind. Simultaneously with the snapping of the ropes which fastened the sutler’s habitation to the earth, was a loud crash within, as boxes, barrels, etc., were overturned, to the consternation of the sutler and his assistants, who, believing that the end of all things was at hand, fled as if pursued by a thousand fiends. The noise thus occasioned attracted the attention of many men in the regiment, who hastened to the scene of catastrophe, and in the enforced absence of the sutler, helped themselves to the tobacco, sweet- meats, etc., lying promiscuously about. This transaction cost the sutler several hundred dollars, and ‘‘Steve’’ said it was worth that amount, considering the fun they all had. I may just as well say that it was a long time afterwards before ‘‘Steve’” revealed the perpetrators. 150 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOIS. September r.—The regiment drilled daily during this month— the exercise benefitting the men, most of whom, on filling their lungs with pure sea air, recovered from the intermittent fevers incident to the poison taken into their system on the recent march to Winton. Although the Ninth enjoyed themselves to the fullest extent, with none to molest or make them afraid, along towards the close of the month they began to express their discontent, and long for something more exciting. As there had been no ‘‘reviews’’ in over two months, the outlook for active service was not particularly encouraging to those more ambitiously inclined. October r.—Time drags heavily with the Ninth, notwith- standing the fact that the men are comfortably located, and living on the fat of the land and the best bounty of the government. ~ October r4.—Rumors are floating about that the Ninth is to be sent to Virginia, to ‘‘ seek fresh fields and pastures new.’’ Well—anything for a change, say the men. This afternoon General Heckman surprised the regiment by suddenly riding into camp. Shortly after the buglers sounded the ‘‘ assembly ’’ for parade, and forming line the command was reviewed by the general, who declared it had never marched more steadily, Perhaps the boys wanted him to see that they had lost none of their vigor, and that they had as much espvzt du corps as in former days. At all events everybody was pleased, and as an itinerant photographer visited camp, the artist was kept busy in taking pictures of men and officers. October 15.—Orders received to prepare three days’ rations, and be in readiness to move at a moment’s notice. October r8.—Struck tents after dinner, but did not leave camp till late in the afternoon, when the Ninth took train for Newbern, where it embarked on steamers ‘‘ Albany’’ and ‘‘ Jersey Blue”’ at ten o’clock. An hour and a half later steamed down the Neuse, with whose contour we were all familiar—other vessels, with the remainder of the brigade, following. October 19.—The sail was enjoyed by most of the men of the Ninth, they having become quite used to sea-faring life, owing to their frequent movements upon the water. In ‘OLE VIRGINNY.’’ 151 October 20.—Arrived at Fortress Monroe at eight o’clock this morning, and, after a brief time, continued on up the James river to Newport News, where it landed. Before the sun went down that day the brigade was fout ensemble. Our camp, located on a high bluff, on the left bank of the majestic James, overlooked the spot where the ram ‘‘ Merrimac’’ won her victory over the United States fleet, in which contest she destroyed the ‘‘ Congress’? and ‘‘Cumberland,’’ whose topmasts, above the surface of the quiet waters, were still to be seen. One day Corporal ‘‘Sam’’ Dilks of Company K, made his way out to the projecting spars and removing a piece returned to camp. He subsequently, with that ingenuity for which he was distinguished, made a handsome miniature hose carriage from the stick, and presented the same to the America Hose company of Trenton, in whose house it still remains. October 21.—Camp was placed in tip-top order and dress- parade held. October 22.—Ninth received orders to cook three days’ rations and be ready for a move, which brightens up the intellect of the men and sets them to speculating. During the afternoon, however, the order was countermanded. October 23.—General Heckman arrived to-day and assumed command of the post, consisting of six infantry regiments, one regiment of cavalry and three batteries of artillery. October 29.—Brigade reviewed by General Heckman, which inclines the men to the belief that active operations are con- templated at an early day. November 2.—General Foster came up to-day and reviewed us with a smile upon his handsome face. The pleasure of seeing each other again was mutual. November 16.—A singular battle took place in the Ninth’s eamp to-day, being no less than a spirited engagement with an army of rodents, which had occupied the grounds since the time McClellan’s force was encamped there in idleness. The one-sided contest afforded considerable exercise for the men and rich amusement for the ladies, quite 4 number of whom were living in camp with their husbands—officers, of course. November 26.—Thanksgiving day, with interesting services 152 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. in the Ninth’s capacious chapel—a log structure. ‘The chaplain made some return this month for the pay he received from the government, but as a general thing I never saw useful chaplains in the service. I know there were exceptions to the rule. Chaplains might have been very useful, but nine times out of ten they did no more work than they were compelled to do. December r.—General Butler rode through camp to-day, and the boys ran out of their stockaded tents to see him. On reaching the street where Company D was located, the general stopped his horse, and pulling out his big navy revolver, his inseparable companion when out riding, he pointed the weapon direct at the head of Joel Hulse of that command. Of course there was considerable commotion among the men, each one of whom thought the general had his eyes upon them, owing to their peculiar conformation. No one could account for his conduct, and for a moment it looked as if Joel’s hour had come. ‘“Hold, general! what’s the matter?’’ asked Sergeant Bennett. ‘‘Matter enough !’’ replied the general, slowly turning his head. ‘‘I once swore that if I ever saw a man uglier than myself, I would shoot him on the spot, and there stands the man who has haunted me.”’ The boys now understanding the matter, burst out into a hearty peal of laughter, and the general, who never allowed an enlisted man to suffer or want for anything which was in his power to supply, rode off amid cheers. Joel, poor fellow, was killed near Suffolk, Virginia, in February, 1864, and his death sincerely mourned by all who knew his amiable traits of character. December 2.—The men of the Ninth received pay to-day, enabling their families at home to have a ‘‘ Merry Christmas.” December g.—The arrival in camp of several ‘‘ patriots”? from New Jersey with plethoric purses, which they were willing to turn inside out for the benefit of those who would ‘‘re-enlist for the war,’’ created a flutter of excitement. Eight hundred dollars was the minimum price offered to any one in the Ninth who would be re-mustered for another term of three years. ‘To many this large sum of money was a great temptation, and LIEUT. HENRY HOPPER COMPANY E, How CHRISTMAS WAS SPENT. 153 before night over one hundred young men had signed the muster-roll and pocketed the treasure. The ‘‘bounty’’ had much to do in stimulating recruitment, but a desire on the part of these men to return home and see their families was the chief reason actuating them in accepting the terms offered. December ro.—The Twenty-seventh Massachusetts regiment having been ordered to Norfolk, its quarters were occupied by Ninth. December 20.—Company drill in the forenoon, with battalion movements and a dress-parade in the afternoon, were the routine at this post. Officers and men fared sumptuously— most delicious bivalves being readily obtained at prices within reach of all. December 2z.—A cold snap rendered bright fires necessary, and occasionally a tent was consumed, putting its occupants to much inconvenience. December 24.—Mrs. J. Madison Drake and Mrs. Charles W. Grover arrived in camp to-day, and were presented to the other ladies—Mrs. Edwin S. Harris, Mrs. Edward S. Carrell, Mrs. “Thomas Burnett and Mrs. W. D. Rogers. December 25.—Our third Christmas in the army—and a merry ‘one it was to those who had been spared through all the vicissi- tudes of the past to enjoy it. Well-filled boxes from home had arrived a day or two previous, and so the happy recipients had invited their particular friends to enjoy the good things, there were none in camp who did not have good cheer. Some of the regiments celebrated the day by engaging at target-practice, while others had excellent programs of athletic exercises, concluding with burlesque parades, in which some of the officers saw their peculiarities cleverly mimicked. 154 Nintao NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. 1364. January 1r.—Snow—of which the best use was made—the men giving themselves to all sorts of frolicing. During the forenoon the artillerymen improvised sledges, which they drove through the various camps, creating lots of fun; and after dinner, the Ninth’s boys got out and formed line of battle— the right wing being opposed to the left wing. The missiles used on this occasion were balls of snow, instead of the Minie bullet. Officers and men participated in the excitement—no undue liberties being indulged in by either—so popular were the shoulder-straps, who never lost any of their self-respect by mingling with their men. ‘The contest raged with unabated fury for an hour or so, to the delight of the ladies present, when, both parties being fatigued, and neither side showing signs of surrendering—something the Ninth had never studied —the engagement stopped by mutual consent. The following letter, written toa newspaper by Rev. J. J. Carrell, chaplain, will show the religious feeling which pervaded the Ninth regiment : Newport News, Va., January 11th, 1864. By your permission, I will send you a few lines from East Virginia, designed for the eyes of the many friends and acquaintances who made our stay in Livingston pleasant and profitable. It was a matter of regret that I could not, in person, wish them a merry Christmas and a happy New Year. From this point, and through your paper, I would send them many greetings, assuring them that they are ever in mind, having, as formerly, a deep and imperishable hold on my affections. We have been here since the 23d of October last, and besides changing our encampment once, the removal of some three regiments and a battery for duty elsewhere, and the supplying of their places by other troops, and two grand reviews, one by General Foster, and the other by General Butler, little has occurred out of the usual routine of camp life. Weare close by the waters in which lie the wrecks of the Cumberland and Congress, relics from both of which, in large numbers, have been THE CHAPLAIN WRITES A LETTER. 155 sent to friends at home by the parties who are and have been here. In this work a mast from the Cumberland, which had been washed upon the shore, and worth, by marine estimation, three hundred dollars, has entirely disappeared. The old Merrimac, which did the work of destruc- tion upon our ill-fated vessels, lies between this point and Norfolk, and more recently came near including the Champion, a government vessel, plying between this place and Old Point Comfort. It happened in this wise : A pleasure party, consisting of officers, ladies and civilians, had gone over in her to attend the theatre at Norfolk. Upon her return, the. night being foggy and withal dark, she came in collision, at low tide, with the bogus Confederate, who nevertheless clutched and held her fast. For several hours the Champion—not Champion now—was interlocked in the embrace of this malignant secesh, and not without danger of serioys injury. But in time the watery element came to the rescue, lifting with its rising tide the proudly named, but for once throttled ship from its awkward and defenceless predicament. Accord- ingly she did not return to Newport News untii eleven o’clock a. M. next day, when at eight she should have been on her way to Fortress Monroe. A party, among whom was the writer, had. been waiting from. eight to eleven for the boat, to go down to the fortress, and conse- quently were not in the best of humor. And at the announcement of the reason of the detention, your correspondent, who often does queer things, said: ‘Glad of it ; wish theatre-going people would always be served just so; the punishment in this life is only a little taste of what such will get hereafter.” The company being evidently a good deal crestfallen, gave hard looks but no blows; an opportunity was given them of meditating upon the estimation in which such people are held by a chaplain in the army. The force at this point, under command of Brigadier-General Heck- man, consists of five regiments of infantry, one of cavalry, and two batteries. The general is a great favorite in that branch of the army of which he is the head. That he is universally esteemed, trusted and loved, is a eulogy that may truthfully be pronounced. Order, discipline, efficiency, and the comfort of all, are matters evidently aimed at and in a high measure attained. Indeed, everything moves like clock- work; any disorder that may arise is immediately suppressed ; the closest surveillance is employed against the clandestine introduction of that which would make the men noisy and unruly. At one time liquor was kept at farm houses in the region of the camps; it was also sent in boxes by express, but lately the examination has been rigid, so that this enemy seldom gets within the lines, at all events not among the men. I understand that on Christmas day the monster Alcohol got through the pickets and escaped the inquisition by ensconsing himself in a fine fat turkey. The Jesuits, the inquisitors at this place, committed the same blunder that the Greeks did in the matter of the Trojan horse ; they did not examine the turkey internally, and so the enemy got in. I do not know that he did much mischief. At all events, somebody got. on that joyous day not only good dinner, but something to drink into 156 Ninro NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. the bargain. But, nevertheless, it is well for the soldiers’ friends at home to know that there is danger of confiscation in running the blockade, but that if successful it is a very sure way to the guardhouse. But since there are so many ways by which to smuggle in contraband articles, it has astonished us that we so seldom suffer from this cause, and we attribute it to the wise and firm administration which holds the avenues of entrance to this port. The chaplains have special reasons for loving their general. It is pleasing to the flesh to have an opportunity to preach to the great ones of earth, and the general and his lady attend our Sabbath worship, the writer having his full share, if not a monopoly, of this honor. In his attendance our good general does not seek the highest seat in the synagogue. He comes in like any other man, takes any seat that offers, is always very attentive, goes out as others do—the star being his only mark of distinction. Indeed, his presence, for its commanding influence, is much coveted, and I do not know how it is, but of late my congrega- tions, and particularly in the evenings, have grown so large that the house will no longer hold them. Several are also dropping in from other regiments, t6 our encouragement. Iam inclined to think that the presence of the commander and the ladies, who are in attendance, have much to do with it. Possibly having a church now may be some expla- nation in the matter of increased attendance. Indeed the chaplains here are afforded, by the general, every facility in his power that comfort and efficiency may connect with our work. All work unre- quired by the army regulations is prohibited on the Sabbath. Our general ordered the observance of the day of Thanksgiving appointed by the president, and having enjoined the conducting of the exercises by the two chaplains who were then here—the others having gone home to spend the holidays. He called out his entire force—a novel scene and a novel work in the history of the war, for such days are seldom kept in the army. The presence of some four or five thousand men, wearing the garments and armor of their country, assembled to thank the Deity for war’s success, was a sight grand and imposing, trying to the nerves of timid and unwarlike chaplains, yet requiring the force and voice of a Whitfield. The general himself took command, refused to be seated on the platform, but stood at the head of his men. Out- wardly, it was a sublime acknowledgment of the sovereignty of the Deity, who gradually develops His purposes among men by an over- ruling providence. In concluding these rambling remarks, I would like to say that our position here is in many respects exceedingly pleasant. We have a number of Northern ladies in our several camps. Christmas was a high day with us. In the morning I gave, by way of present, to each man in the regiment a copy of the Army Hymn, written by O. W. Holmes. In the afternoon we had an elegant Christmas dinner at-the house of the adjutant and Captain Harris, who have their wives here— in part from the contents of a box made up and forwarded from a farm house, not a hundred miles from East Groveland post-office. In How THE CHAPEL WAS BUILT. 157 the evening we had services in our chapel and a crowded house. The hall was decorated ; adamantine candles in profusion gave forth their light from ornamented chandeliers, from grotesque hangings about the pulpit and along the walls. The music was grand and appropriate to the occasion. The sermon was from the words : ; “Glory to God in the highest, and on earth peace, good will toward men.”—Luke ii, 14. And much in the preacher’s usual style. It was my first Christmas in the army, and altogether was full of business and of many unalloyed pleasures. In our meeting to worship God, the adornings are still above and around us, as also the Stars and Stripes—the torn and blackened colors which have been in the regiment in eight hard fought battles, the names of which appear in gold upon their immortal folds. In passing into my pulpit, it is both a pleasure and a necessity to bow to the flag of our country. I am supported on the night by the officers’ ‘“ better- halves,” several of whom are here, on the left by the musicians, whilst in front a sea of faces are upturned, apparently eagerly drinking in the words of life. Indeed since our encampment here, and in possession of a chapel, my situation, as chaplain, has been so pleasant and the attendance on my ministry so large, that I sometimes feel myself the happiest and most favored among men. With pick and shovel, axe and hatchet, saw, auger and nails, the soldiers put up the house in which we worship ; excepting the pulpit and some seats for the ladies, boards find no place in the building. The seats are split timbers, standing on wooden feet ; the walls are of split timbers of large size let into the ground, the interstices being filled with mud to the eve of the roof; the shingles are split with the axe ; the materials came rough from the woods, and the building, as it is, stood erect after the work of afew days. It is capital for summer use, but altogether too open, especially under the fierce winds which disturb this coast and the snow which for a few days past persists in stopping with us. Still we hold in it, in the most inclement weather, two services and a bible class on the Sabbath, and a weekly prayer meeting, and we feel cheered every way in our work. It has been rumored in camp that we are to leave shortly for duty elsewhere. From the source by which it has reached us, there is probably truth in it. If so, considerable suffering will necessarily connect with the moving of our quarters, as it is in the dead of winter and extremely cold. Wishing yourself, and all my old friends, long life and every needful good, I remain your obedient servant, J. J. CARRELL January 13.—The gallant fellows who had re-enlisted for the war went off to-day to spend thirty days with their friends at home. Many of the men who remained behind rather envied 158 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. them their good fortune, and another party of patriotic cap- italists from New Jersey arriving in camp, the re-enlisting fever set in badly. It was contagious. Nothing else was talked of among the men. January r6.—General Heckman rode through the camps this forenoon, and it being known that he had been ordered elsewhere, the men cheered his heart by making the welkin ring, as they often had when following him in battle. At dress parade the following orders were read : HEADQUARTERS, NEWPORT NEWS, Va., January 12th, 1864. General Orders, No. 2. Having been relieved from the command of this brigade, by special orders, No. 12, from Headquarters, Department of Virginia and North Carolina, I therefore bid farewell to the officers and men comprising this command. The intercourse, both official and personal, between myself and those serving in the command, has been highly satisfactory, and will always be remembered with pleasure. To those troops which formed a part of my old command, I bid an affectionate farewell. From my first association with them at Trenton, through the perils and affliction at Hatteras, the gallant charges at Roanoke and Newbern, the noble, daring and brilliant deeds at White Oak, Southwest Creek, Kinston, Whitehall and Goldsboro, my feeling toward them has been one of affection and pride. Called to another command, I will continue to watch over you with unabated interest, feeling confident that your future history will be equally brilliant as in the past. By command of BRIGADIER GENERAL C, A. HECKMAN. W. H. ABEL, Captain and A. A. G. January 17.—The men, with visions of a good time at home, even though for a brief period, continue to talk of re-enlisting, and the line officers are waited upon and asked if they will remain until the end. This action on their part show how much the officers of the Ninth are respected. Before night nearly all the men had expressed a desire to re-enlist, providing Colonel Zabriskie would stand by them. ‘This fact was com- municated to the colonel, who was much affected by the responsibility thus imposed upon him. The men expected he would say something on the subject at dress-parade in the evening, but his mind had been so much disturbed by the STRUCK BY A FINANCIAL FEVER. 159 confidence reposed in him, that he did not dare trust himself before the men, without a deliberate consideration of the important subject, and Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart commanded in his stead. January 18.—Colonel Zabriskie was ordered to command the troops at the execution of H. C. Fuller, of Company C, One Hundred and Eighteenth New York volunteers, convicted of desertion. A reprieve was granted at the last moment, the courier arriving with the paper as the troops marched out to the spot designated. January 21.—The men are in a high state of excitement to-day, it being understood that Colonel Zabriskie will appear on dress-parade this evening and give his decision. The regiment being formed by Adjutant Carrell, the usual ceremony was gone through with, at the conclusion of which a few movements were made—the last formation being three sides of a square—in the centre of which stood Colonel Zabriskie, Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart, Major Curlis and the staff. Among the six hundred men—all that now remained out of the twelve hundred who had started from Trenton with the regiment over two years previous—not the slightest movement was made. Each man stood there like a statue, prepared to listen to whatever the colonel, in his wisdom, might say to them. In silver tones he said: MEn—I have delayed answering your question until now, for various reasons. In the first place, I wanted you to have time to fully consider the matter, which is so important. It is easy for me to say that I shall remain in the service of my country, as I have no one dependent upon me; but to those of you who have wives and little ones, or aged parents, at home, itis different. I appreciate your motives in asking me to remain with you as long as I may be able, and if it is possible for me to serve you as well as any one else, and you think you will never regret my answer, I cheerfully give it—yes, we will continue to serve our country together. . Five hundred men, on hearing this, shouted themselves hoarse, to the great joy of Mr. Crane, of Essex county, who thus saved that number of his friends and neighbors from being drafted into the army. The parade being dismissed the men began to make plans for the immediate future, retiring early to 160 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. dream of pockets stuffed with crisp greenbacks and loved ones from whom they had long been parted. January 22.—Those who declined to re-enlist, believing they would be able to do their full share of duty within the term of their original enlistment—three years—were sent off to-day to Portsmouth, in charge of Major Curlis. Company officers were kept busy in making out muster-rolls, descriptive lists, etc. January 23.—The ladies who had spent a season ‘in camp: very pleasantly, left for home to-day, in the joyous expectation of an early meeting with their husbands in New Jersey. January 3z.—Instead of the customary Sunday morning inspection, the Ninth, with knapsacks well packed, marched to the wharf, and embarked on two steamers—seven companies. —two hundred and fifty-eight men—on the ‘‘ Virginia,’’ and three companies—one hundred and twelve men—on the “‘Montauk.’’ With the one hundred and ten who had pre- viously re-enlisted and now at home, this footed up a grand total of four hundred and eighty men, which made the Ninth New Jersey a veteran regiment, and as such it was to be forever after known and designated. February 7.—Paymaster H. L. King came on board and paid each man, besides the sum due him for services already rendered, as follows: One hundred dollars, thirteen dollars (one month in advance), and sixty dollars—first instalment of government bounty. February 2.—The paymaster having concluded his task, the two vessels steamed away at noon, and an hour afterwards were ploughing their way through the perturbed waters of the Atlantic ocean—the men in most joyous spirits, eagerly antici- pating pleasure in meeting those from whom they had been so long and painfully separated. February 3.—Entered the ‘‘ narrows’’ at about eight o’clock in the evening, and two hours later anchored in the Hudson river—within stone’s throw of the railroad pier at Jersey City. February 4.—Flags could be seen floating over many build- ings in Jersey City—the home of Colonel Zabriskie—in honor of the arrival of the Ninth, while the docks were thronged with men, women and children, who had gathered to do — poo LIEUT. RICHARD E, COGAN, COMPANY 8B, AGAIN IN NEw JERSEY. 161 honor to the only regiment from New Jersey which, notwith- standing its hard service, had enlisted for the war. About eleven o’clock the Ninth filed off the steamers upon the wharf, amid the enthusiastic cheers of the populace. At the city hall the regiment wheeled into line and was formally welcomed by the mayor, who was surrounded by the members of the city council and many prominent citizens—Colonel Zabriskie responding in a modest manner. After a short march, passing ev voute the mansion of Chan- cellor Zabriskie, father of the colonel, the Ninth entered Taylor’s hotel and partook of a banquet, prepared by the city. At five o’clock the regiment proceeded to a train in waiting, and at eight o’clock was marching through the streets of Trenton, amid hearty applause from the people who lined the sidewalks. The night was spent at the camp near the arsenal. february 5.—Governor Joel Parker visited the Ninth bright and early, and on being presented to it, made an eloquent speech, thanking it for its great services on many fields of battle. The men, being given furloughs, dated the sixth, with orders to report for duty on the seventh of March, stored their arms and accoutrements, and with faces beaming with pleasure hurried away to their homes. february 12.—The detachment of one hundred and ten men, who had re-enlisted January 13, reported for duty at camp in Trenton to-day, but, owing to unavoidable delays in transpor- tation, did not get back to Getty’s station, beyond Norfolk, until noon of the twenty-second. Forty-one recruits returned with the detachment—this number being all that the veterans. could find while at home. ‘‘’The Ninth has too much fighting to do,” said the stay-at-homes, when approached on the subject of enlistment, ‘‘and we will join some command that prefers eating to fighting and marching.”’ February 29.—The Ninth’s detachment at Getty’s station, if it flattered itself to escape hard duty during the absence of the major part of the command, was doomed to disappointment, as on this day a detail of one hundred men and a lieutenant were called for to report to Colonel Smith of the Fighth Connecticut, commanding piquet post at Deep creek. Lieutenant Thomas 162 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Burnett was the officer selected to command the detachment, which reached the place of danger at four o'clock in the afternoon. March r.—leutenant Burnett, who never fancied idleness, whenever anything could be found to keep his men busy, suggested to the commanding officer of the post the propriety of making a reconnoissance in order to obtain a better knowledge of the country. The commandant falling in with his views, directed the lieutenant to take his detachment and move forward. Burnett was given twenty-five men—the remainder forming a reserve, followed along under command of Colonel Smith. Burnett, after marching seven miles, discovered evidences of the enemy’s presence, and cautioned his men. Corporal Thomas MacQuaide, of Company K, and two men, were con- siderably in advance, keeping their rifles in readiness for instant use, when, accidentally looking into the dense swamp on the right of the narrow road upon which they were marching, Mac- Quaide saw a line of bright barreled rifles leveled upon him at point-blank range. He dropped as if he had been shot, telling his comrades to do the same thing, but before they could com- prehend his meaning, the volley had done its fatal work, and two brave members of Company D—Albert S. Nutt and Joel Hulse—had fallen for their country. Nutt received six bullets in his body, and when found on the following day it was ina nude condition, and horribly mutilated. Six bullets had passed through Hulse’s clothing, one through his right arm, and another in his left side. Corporal MacQuaide, finding resistance on his past futile, sprang to his feet, and ran with the fleetness of a deer towards Lieutenant Burnett and his party— the Confederates sending a volley after him in his flight. Lieutenant Burnett opened upon the enemy, and continued a well-directed fire until the Confederates, about five hundred in number, attempted to flank him, when he slowly fell back to the cross-roads, half a mile distant, where Colonel Smith awaited him. The Confederates charged upon the band of heroes at this point, but were repulsed with severe loss. ‘The Ninth’s detachment, notwithstanding its loss of two brave men, held its ground till reinforcements came up—two hours afterwards. CoLONEL ZABRISKIE REMEMBERED. 163 March 2,—General Heckman, who was at Getty’s station when intelligence of the fight reached him, late in the evening, selected a couple of regiments and a battery, and when the sun appeared this morning, was on the ground ready to avenge the deaths of men who had often followed him in battle, and whom he had looked upon as his own children. About noon he came upon the Confederates, consisting of three regiments of infantry, one regiment of cavalry, and two batteries of artillery, under General Ransom, and after an engagement which was short, sharp and decisive, drove them from their chosen position and pursued the force beyond the North Carolina line. March 3.—A number of prominent citizens assembled at the home of Colonel Zabriskie in Jersey City this afternoon, and presented him with a magnificent sword, belt, gloves and aiguillette, when Hon. Isaac W. Scudder made the following address : COLONEL ZABRISKIE—To be held in high appreciation by one’s friends and neighbors is one of the greatest charms of life. Your friends and neighbors have come together to testify their warm admiration for your patriotism and courage. Nurtured in ease and affluence; sur- rounded by those incidents which make life pleasant and agreeable ; preparing for a profession which rewards those who labor in it with assiduity with high honors, you could not remain at ease when your ‘country called. The roar of the cannon aimed at the government erected by your fathers—which has brought peace and prosperity to so many millions of people—aroused you to energy and action, and you joined that illustrious band of patriots and heroes who were determined not to survive the destruction of the Union. With deep solicitude we have watched your course; we observed the coolness and courage which marked your conduct when a noble-hearted Jerseyman, Colonel Allen, was overwhelmed in the waves; Roanoke Island, Goldsboro, Kinston and Whitehall attest your valor. We found you, at the commencement of your military career a first lieutenant and adjutant, now we hail you as a leader of a gallant regiment, and on the honorable road to promotion. It has been boastfully said that the south gave to their cause the best blood of their sons. We, too, have sent from the ranks of ease and elegance in social life, those who preferred freedom and constitutional government to arbitrary power. We feel that freedom and constitu- tional government ought to command as much of sacrifice and devotion as treason and tyranny. While we look to the great north: full of trade, business and enter- prise ; engaged in great schemes of improvement; in commerce and 164 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. manufactures ; where the harvests are sown and reaped in security and plenteousness ; where the cataract, which leaps from the mountain-side, and coursing through the valleys, turns the wheels of successful business; where there is an undoubted confidence in public security ; and ask ourselves from whence spring all these happy results in the midst of civil war? the answer is, We owe these blessings to the valor of our armies and the skill of our officers; we owe these triumphs to such men as you. The north has, with undoubted confidence, trusted their fate to the army, and the very peace and security in which we live is the most flattering eulogium that can be bestowed on those who carry the bayonet and wield the sword. Should our army return with defeat and disaster, then discord, anarchy and confusion would prevail here. Successful war in the south is peace in the north, and friendship in Europe. If we succeed, non-intervention will be the watchword of European politics, and, above and beyond all, it will produce here a triumph of freedom, union and constitutional government. You and your compatriots are battling for peace here, the restoration for the Union, and a proud position for our own nation among the people of the earth. We, there- fore, hail you on this occasion as a representative of that grand army which has made its triumphant march along the banks of the Mississippi ; which has stormed the heights of Vicksburg ; which has raised the standard of the Union at New Orleans ; which thunders ai the gates of Charleston ; which has penetrated North Carolina, rescued Kentucky and Tennessee, and which will not stay its victorious march until it shall reach the Gulf of Mexico. New Jersey is proud of her gallant sons, and your name will be recorded among the illustrious men who have taken up arms in defence of that right which is most inestimable, the right of self-government. In presenting to you this emblem of professional pride, I have no special charge to make. It has been won by your skill and valor, and whenever you shall wield it, we know it will be in the thickest of the fight, and our prayer to God is that it may always flash with the beams of victory. Colonel Abram Zabriskie made the following modest, manly, and dignified response : Mr. ScuDDER—I accept, with feelings of gratitude and pride, the beautiful present you have tendered me in the name of many citizen- friends in New Jersey. I thank you, gentlemen, for the gift of this sword ; I thank you, even more, for the feelings that prompted it; and I thank you, sir, for the words of compliment and encouragement with which it was presented. The soldier, gentlemen, values a testimonial of this kind far more than youcan think. Separated, ashe necessarily is, from all the former associations of his life; separated from all the amenities and comforts of his home; undergoing many hardships, and encountering many ASSEMBLING FOR THE RETURN. 165 dangers, it excites his patriotic zeal, enlarges his pride in his profession, and incites him to a more earnest performance of his duties as a soldier, to know that he is not forgotten by his friends, to know that his fellow- citizens are watching his course with interest; that they are ever willing to offer him their encouragement and assistance, and will do him justice according to his deserts. This smooths the roughness of his path of duty, and teaches him that his conduct is not unregarded, and will not be unrewarded. I accept this sword, gentlemen, as a New Jersey soldier, and I accept it with the proud boast that I am one of a band of volunteers that have never, on any occasion, dishonored themselves, their state, the uniform they wear, or the flag under whose folds they fight. The history of many a battle proves their efficiency, and the bodies of New Jersey’s dead, now mouldering in numberless unknown graves, and the soil of almost every rebel state, testify to their unflinching execution of their dangerous and bloody duties; almost every military department has felt the benefit of their services, and every army has acknowledged its indebtedness to the soldiers of New Jersey, from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, from Roanoke Island, first, until Chattanooga iast, in many a battle. The soldiers of New Jersey have never fought but to fight well, and while doing their duty to the common country, have always reflected honor on their state and on themselves, and in every hard-fought field, bloodily won, or still more bloodily lost, the banner of New Jersey, floating in unison with the sacred emblem of the nation, has ever marked the spot where brave men were fighting, and where brave men were falling ; and as one of New Jersey’s volunteer soldiery, as one whom she has honored with an important trust, I accept from you, my fellow- citizens, and I accept with feelings of grateful pride, this testimonial of your confidence and regard. March 7.—l,ieutenant J. Madison Drake, who had been in command of Company D for many months, and who resided in Trenton, was first to report at the barracks—his veteran furlough having expired. Colonel Zabriskie arrived at an early hour, and arranged for the accommodation of his men, who reached the capital by every incoming train. With very few exceptions the men reported for duty before sun-down, which was highly gratifying to the officers, who had ever teposed confidence in them. March 8.—Owing to a failure in securing transportation, the return of the Ninth to Virginia was postponed—officers and men being allowed to look about the city. March 9.—The colonel, to-day, wishing to give his men all the pleasure possible, ordered them to be in camp on the 166 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. morning of the fourteenth, and in the interim they could go where inclination led them. March 15.—The Ninth, with a number of recruits, embarked on cars at eight o’clock this morning, and at noon partook of a substantial dinner at the Cooper refreshment saloon in Phila- delphia. At midnight it reached Baltimore, and quartered at the ‘‘ Soldier’s Home.”’ March 16.—Embarked at nine o’clock on steamer ‘‘ John Tucker.” March 17.—Arrived at Fortress Monroe at noon, and two hours later disembarked at Portsmouth, when a train of cars conveyed the regiment to Getty’s station, from which point it marched to Julian’s creek, where ‘‘4udd Lang Syne’’ was sung by the detachment, which had anxiously awaited its coming. The command had hardly been dismissed when the men rushed forward and warmly embraced each other, and yet they had been separated but little over one month. Fraternity always existed in the Ninth among those who had so often stood shoulder to shoulder in battle, the love of these veterans being considered by the men of other commands as ‘‘ passing strange.”’ March r9.—General Heckman’s command now consisted of the Kighty-first, Ninety-sixth, Ninety-eighth, and One Hundred and Thirty-ninth New VYork—First brigade: Ninth New Jersey, Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth and Twenty-seventh Massa- chusetts—Second brigade: Fourth Rhode Island, One Hundred and Eighteenth New York, Eighth Connecticut, Tenth and Thirteenth New Hampshire—7zird brigade; with nine field batteries and thirty-two pieces of heavy artillery on the long line of fortifications. March 17.—Dress-parade—first ceremony of the kind since the Ninth re-enlisted. , March 28.—Disagreeable wind from the north-east, with heavy fall of snow during afternoon and night. March 29.—Snow continued to fall until noon to-day, when it had reached a depth of two feet on a level, with big drifts, which put a stop to all work except necessary guard duty. Those regiments which had failed to provide themselves with an abundance of fire-wood suffered considerably, as the teams RAIDING IN VIRGINIA. 167 could not go into the woods. In some commands the men con- sumed the floors in the tents, and I know of instances where bunks were torn down and used for fuel. April 1.—The genial sun disposed of most of the snow to-day, leaving the ground thoroughly soaked, which, for a few days, rendered drilling impossible. April 13.—The Ninth this forenoon marched over to the railroad (where General Heckman had his headquarters) to witness the execution of Charles Crampton of Company F, Tenth New Hampshire regiment, who had been convicted of desertion. The poor fellow was sitting upon his coffin—a rudely constructed pine box, momentarily expecting to receive the fatal bullet, when all further proceedings were stopped, and the troops returned to their various cantonments with lively music, instead of a mournful dirge. At noon the Ninth, commanded by Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart, Colonel Zabriskie being on detached service, received orders to prepare for a march, carrying three days rations, and at half-past four o’clock it took cars for Portsmouth, where it arrived two hours later, immediately going on board the steamer “John Tucker,’’ which steamed away, anchoring off Newport News at midnight. April r4.—Were steaming up the James river at daylight, and an hour afterwards entered the Chuckatuck river, up which tortuous stream we proceeded for several miles, disem- barking at what was known as Cherry Grove plantation, at half-past seven o’clock. The Ninth, in the advance, as it had ever been where danger lurked, moved forward for a mile, when it halted and awaited the arrival of the remainder of the ‘‘ Red Star brigade.’’ Companies A (Captain Appleget), C (Captain Harris), and D (Lieutenant Drake), were deployed at nine o’clock, and after advancing a short distance, discovered the enemy in the edge of a heavy woods skirting a broad plantation over which it was then advancing. An officer on a white horse seeming to covet the glory of a soldier’s death, Private Jesse Wilkins, of Company D, kneeled upon one knee, and uttering a silent prayer for the horse took good aim, and discharged his rifle, the bullet doing its work effectually, as the 168 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. man fell from the animal, which galloped madly away. Com- pany I (Captain Hufty) being deployed, now took the lead— supported by Companies D, K and C. The Confederates, who distinctly saw our large force approach- ing, deeming discretion the better part of valor, retreated into the recesses of the woods, leaving the road to Smithfield, the objective point of the expedition, open to the brigade, which took peaceable possession of the place at four o’clock in the afternoon—none of the inhabitants having thought it worth while to remain and give us a welcome, or care for their property. The Ninth found comfortable quarters for the night in the vacant dwelling-houses. In an old building on the main street, near the steamboat landing, occupied by one company, were many books belonging to Hon. Leopold C. P. Cooper. As the men were illy provided with light, and unable to read the interesting volumes, owing to their limited sojourn in the place, a number of the more valuable volumes speedily found their way into knapsacks, and ultimately into camp. Colonel Stewart, on learning of this, issued an order that all books thus taken be at once sent to his headquarters, and this being complied with, he boxed them up, and forwarded the package to the distinguished owner. April 15.—At seven o’clock the Ninth marched on board the ‘John Tucker,’’ which had come round to Smithfield, but we did not sail away for a couple of hours, owing to the appearance of a number of Confederates, who put in an appearance on a hill a mile or so away on our right. As there was a suspicion that the enemy were arranging to attack us on our departure, Colonel Stewart and the officers took rifles and repaired to the upper deck of the steamer, where they would be in a position to more effectually resist the Confederates in case they ventured upon any foolhardiness. At nine o’clock the ‘Tucker’? went down the river stern foremost, being unable, on account of the narrowness of the stream to turn around, and at two o’clock it drew up at the wharf at Portsmouth, when the regiment went ashore, and, taking cars was soon at the station. Some of the boys captured a large quantity of excellent tobacco, for which they subsequently found a profit- ‘‘On TO RICHMOND.”’ 169 able sale—‘‘ Ed.’ Vantilburg of Company D, a noted ‘‘bummer,”’ realizing handsomely upon his share in the enterprise. April 18.—The Ninth was inspected to-day by Captain Wilcox, acting brigade inspector, who was hardly ‘‘up to snuff.’’ April 20.—Company I joyfully returned to-day from Fort Walker, where it had been doing garrison duty for some time. No company in the Ninth ever hankered after ‘‘snaps’’ of that nature. April 22,—A lovely morning. The receipt of orders by officers to send trunks and every unnecessary article to their homes, created a flurry of excitement among the ‘‘ shoulder straps.’’ In consequence of this, the merchants of Norfolk did a thriving business in disposing of valises, satchels, etc. April 26.—Shelter tents issued to the Ninth, which looks like business, especially as the army of the Potomac is now under control of the great fighting chieftain from the victorious armies of the west. Broke camp and left Getty’s station at half-past ten o’clock, reaching Portsmouth about midnight. Embarked on steamer ‘‘ George Leary,’’ and promptly sailed away in the Stygian darkness—we knew not whither. April 27.—Awoke early, being anxious to learn something concerning our destination. Found our vessel, in company with many others, ascending the York river. At seven o’clock anchored off Yorktown, and during the day were transferred to ferry-boat ‘‘Winnisimit,’’ which landed us at the dock at sunset. Brigade marched two miles beyond what McClellan’s army had left of the old town, and bivouacked in an open field. April 29.—The Ninth, with the rest of the brigade, marched a few miles in the direction of Williamsburg, and as no other troops followed, many of us wondered whether the commanding general had decided to let General Heckman see what he could do in the way of capturing Richmond without other help. But this illusion was dispelled when the column, without having had a glimpse of the enemy, countermarched, and returned late in the afternoon to the camp it had occupied the previous night. ‘The general had merely indulged in this march to give the men a little recreation—to oil their joints, as it were. 170 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. April 30.—Colonel Zabriskie returned from courts-martial duty. Ninth was mustered for pay by gallant Lieutenant- Colonel Chambers of the Twenty-third Massachusetts. In the afternoon the troops on the field, which consisted of the Eighteenth army corps, were reviewed by Major-General Butler, who was accompanied by several well-known generals and a large and brilliant staff. ‘The corps felt proud, as it thought itself complete in all its appointments ; and it was a complete organization, except in the matter of one or two prominent officers who, actuated by jealousy, which was a crime under. the circumstances, a few days later, allowed that magnificent army to be slaughtered and defeated. Sixteen days later thousands of the brave young hearts who, on this occasion, felt so much confidence in each other, and who believed them- selves capable of wresting victory from any force that might be opposed to them, lay maimed and bleeding or still in death on a sanguinary battle-field, within plain sight of the Confederate: capital—only seven miles away, May 1.—Heavy rain, rendering walking very ‘‘sticky.’’ Every man in the Ninth received forty rounds of extra ammunition, which replaced the superfluous baggage. Ordered to keep four days’ cooked rations constantly on hand. New clothing was issued to-day to those who needed it. General Heckman issued an order that—‘‘ commandants of regiments. will see that all men of their commands, now wearing boots, be supplied with regulation shoes ; this precaution is necessary to prevent sore feet while marching, which boots have a tendency to create.”’ May 3.—Ordered to be prepared for “‘ instantaneous move.’” May 4.—General Heckman formed his brigade line, con- sisting of the Ninth New Jersey, Twenty-third, ‘T'wenty-fifth and T'wenty-seventh Massachusetts — honest regiments and true—at six o’clock, and marched to the wharf, where it speedily embarked on vessels in waiting. The Ninth was accommodated on the steamer ‘‘ Nellie Penz,’’ which took the barge ‘‘Pilgrim’’ with the Twenty-third, in tow. General Heckman and staff took passage on the steamer ‘‘ Wyoming,’ laden with the Twenty-seventh. At ten o'clock that evening: A SURPRISED FISHING PARTY. 171 the fleet, with the entire Eighteenth corps on board, anchored in the James river, stretching from the great fortress to Newport News. May 5.—Anchors were weighed together at six o’clock, and preceded by a number of gunboats, the armada proceeded on up the noble river—the men keeping a keen watch on either side for any lurking enemy. Along toward the middle of the day, the gun-boats, especially the monitors, hugged each side the stream, prepared to send their compliments, in the shape of fifteen-inch shells to any who had the temerity to molest them in their progress. It was about three o’clock when the com- panies of the Ninth formed on deck and loaded their rifles, and half an hour later Harrison’s landing was passed. From certain movements of the gun-boats and constant signalling between the admiral’s ship and General Butler’s headquarters boat, the men regarded it as certain that the time for action was drawing nigh, and although no enemy was visible, they awaited with feverish anxiety the order to land. As the men stood motionless upon deck, ready to perform any duty required of them, the good-natured captain of the ‘‘ Nellie Penz’’ who, by many acts of kindness, had endeared himself to the boys, went among them taking such of their hands as he could reach and bidding them ‘‘farewell,’’ expressed the hope that he would again be permitted to meet them. At a little after four o’clock the vessels conveying Heckman’s Star brigade lay in the mouth of the afterwards historic Appo- mattox river, which empties into the James between City Point and Bermuda Hundred—the gun-boats sailing off in different directions. A steamboat lay at the wharf at City Point awaiting an exchange of prisoners—negotiations for which were at the time in progress. Those upon the vessel and about the wharf looked at us with surprise, which could not well have been feigned, as our fleet had ascended the river without loss of time, and its approach could not possibly have been heralded to the Confederate authorities at Richmond. The fact that the mem- bers of the signal station on the opposite side of the Appomattox river were anchored in a small boat in mid-stream engaged in the pleasant pastime of fishing, did not notice us until too late 172 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. for them to make their escape from a small steamer which sped after them, proved conclusively that the enemy really had no notice of our coming; if we were to ‘‘occupy the land”’ in that vicinity, we preferred doing so in a quiet manner. At six o’clock the Ninth New Jersey, followed by the rest of the brigade, landed upon the low meadow-like land of Bermuda Hundred, and advancing some distance established piquets without molestation, the men promptly stretching themselves upon the ground to await the coming of the morrow. May 6.—Before daybreak the men of the Ninth were engaged in boiling coffee in tin cups over small fires, and when the order came at six o’clock to move forward they were in perfect readiness, with stomachs amply satisfied with coffee, salt junk, hard tack, etc. The Jerseymen never neglected an opportunity to satisfy their cravings for food, neither did they put off until to-morrow that which they could digest to-day. This was the first real step in the opening of the great cam- paign around Richmond and Petersburg, which culminated, nearly a year later, in the capture of those strongholds and the surrender of General Lee.and his army of heroes, a few miles away from where the Ninth moved on this beautiful May morning. General Grant, at the head of the grand old Army of the Potomac, was at this moment entering the wilderness, and to General Butler had been deputed the task of destroying LTee’s communications and cutting off his supplies. Grant confidently hoped to accomplish the destruction of the great Confederate army and end the rebellion. There was a certainty of desperate fighting, needing the sturdiest courage and most robust endurance, and it was but natural that the veterans of the Ninth New Jersey, who had opened many fierce battles, and never turned their faces from the foe, should again have the post of honor, which in an active army, is always the place of danger. Accordingly, Company D, Lieutenant J. Madison Drake, at once deployed as skirmishers, and moved forward with its centre resting upon a hard level road—General Heckman and his staff following quite closely in rear of the thin line, which, however, was well supported by the remainder of the Ninth and the brigade. Occasionally Company D’s boys PETERSBURG IN SIGHT. 173 caught a glimpse of a Confederate horseman or two, but the latter managed to keep out of harm’s way, having no dispo- sition to tackle the advance of two army corps—the Eighteenth and ‘Tenth—composed of between thirty thousand and forty thousand men—most of whom had been seasoned in battle, and were inured to all the hardships of war. It was about noon-time, when Orderly-Sergeant Hulsart, who was familiar with that section of country, having repeatedly ascended the James and Appomattox rivers before the war, pointing to several spires, which could be seen above the tops of trees, some distance away, in our front, remarked: ‘‘ Lieu- tenant—there’s Petersburg !”’ ‘Halt at the edge of the timber, yonder, lieutenant,’”’ said General Heckman, who stopped as he reached Cobb’s plantation, while Company D continued on a few hundred yards to the point designated, where it kept vigilant watch over a deep ravine until the following morning. For two hours or more regiment after regiment filed in upon the level ground of that plantation and moved to appointed places. Why the Army of the James did not continue on was then, and is to this day, an unfathomable mystery. General Heckman, who had kept his brigade in readiness to move at a moment’s notice, and was eager to advance before the Confed- erates could receive reinforcements or erect earthworks, soon grew heart-sick at the masterly state of inactivity which prevailed, and after waiting two hours in idleness, rode over to General Butler’s headquarters with a view of ascertaining whether anything further was to be done. General Butler, seeing General Heckman ride up, ordered him to advance his brigade in the direction of Petersburg, with a view of ascer- taining something definite concerning the position and strength of the Confederate forces, but not to bring on a general engagement. How horrible, yet terribly sublime and magnificent, is the scene of a battle. Yonder in the distance, we behold the out- lines of the enemy, drawn up in array, the bright barrels of their rifles glittering in the sun, while here and there we see the bright or brazen bodies of those terrible instruments of 174 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. death and destruction—the field pieces. The tattered ensigns fluttering in the breeze, the sound of the bugle, the immovable appearance of the soldiery, each produces its effect. Our army is now advancing with measured tread—the men being almost transmuted into demons, as they near the enemy, some to meet certain death. A halt is ordered, and the engines of death are quickly arranged, sighted, and in another moment will pour their deadly contents into yonder ranks. ‘The crisis has come! The solemn boom of a cannon announces in unmistakable terms that the battle has commenced. An involuntary prayer escapes the lips of many, however familiar they may be with such scenes. But hardly is this uttered before another boom is heard—then another and another, and finally the dismal rattle of the rifles. The bright picture of a moment ago is now shrouded in smoke and dust, and the fragrant air is filled with a sulphurous stench. The cloud of smoke ascends, the field is strewn with bodies of men, dead and dying, who, but a brief space ago, were sanguine of glory and victory. ‘‘ Charge, Ninth, charge!’’ yells the gallant Heckman, and in a moment the bright bayonets flash in the sunlight to drink the heart’s blood of those brave souls who have courage to withstand the shock. At three o’clock the star brigade, with two Napoleon guns, march quietly away—the Ninth leading the van—confident of its ability to render a good account of itself, no matter how perilous its mission. When the brigade returned to the camp at Cobb’s hill, or Point of Rocks, three or four hours later, the men wore subdued countenances and were burdened with heavier hearts then they had ever before known. Upon reaching the ravine on the outskirts of the plantation, Captain Hopper was ordered to deploy his company (E) and advance, and it was not long before the Confederates were discovered, but as they fell back, Captain Hopper found no necessity of opening fire. This continued for two miles, when the beautiful plantation of Dr. Walthall was reached. Three-fourths of a mile away in front without a single intervening twig, was a line of bushes across the broad open and almost level field. On the left was a piece of woods A FRUITLESS CHARGE. 175 along which the Twenty-third Massachusetts deployed to guard the flank. Captain Hopper continued on across the field—the Confederate skirmishers answering every movement made by his command. If Company E halted, the Confederates did the same, and the moment it moved forward the enemy faced about and marched quietly to the rear—towards the line of bushes, beyond which for a short distance nothing could be plainly seen. The Ninth marched magnificently in battle line, supported by the Twenty-fifth and Twenty-seventh Massa- chusetts regiments—the battery remaining on the road near the house. General Heckman, mounted on ‘‘ Mustang,’’ rode at the front on a line with the left flank of the Ninth, observing everything. As the day was nearly spent, and the general somewhat disgusted with the action of the enemy, he ordered Captain Hopper to open on the Confederate skirmish line, now within a short distance of the bushes. ‘The fifty brave men of Company E blazed away. Instantly the thin line of Confed- erates dropped to the ground, some actually believing, for the nonce, that it had been swept away by the volley. But this illusion was quickly dispelled, as from behind the prostrate skirmishers arose a brigade, stretched for some distance, which poured a terrible fusilade into the advancing Unionists. Some thirty men in the Ninth fell in their tracks, while General Heckman was also wounded and his horse killed—riddled by thirteen bullets (counted next day.) Captain Hopper fortunately saw the Confederate line of battle in the edge of the bushes, and ordered his men to drop upon the ground, which they did in the nick of time, thus escaping annihilation. The Ninth at this moment had just gained the summit of a slight elevation. “Charge, Ninth, charge!’’ shouted General Heckman, the moment he had extricated himself from his prostrate horse, but owing to the din of battle, the order was unheard by the entire command, and but a portion of it dashed forward. The Con- federates, posted behind earthworks, with an excellent range, delivered their fire with terrible effect, the Ninth being in a perfect maelstrom of danger. ‘The general, satisfied that the force in his front was too strong to be overcome by his brigade, and having orders to avoid bringing on a general engagement, 176 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. sorrowfully gave orders to fall back, which the brigade was reluctantly compelled to do, retiring in good order, and bringing off the wounded, despite the hailstorm which continued to rage around it. ‘The Star brigade had never before left a field in possession of the enemy. The brigade reformed at Dr. Walthall’s house as dusk was setting in, and remained in position some time, hoping the Confederates would venture in that direction, but they did not pursue, being content to remain within the works which had protected them along the railroad. It was while the Ninth was standing at ‘‘rest,’? everything being still as death, that a bullet came singing through the air, and passing through the head of Corporal John Munch of Company E, killing him instantly, struck a man in the rear rank in the breast, causing a mortal wound. It was the last shot fired that day. The brigade reached camp at nine o’clock—the men, although thoroughly fatigued, vowing vengeance for their mortification and the loss of many good men and true. May 7.—The brigade was in readiness to move at seven o’clock. Company D, which had performed piquet duty in front of the army the previous day and night, was ordered to ‘‘assemble’’ and support Company I, which, being deployed as skirmishers, the advance movement began. ‘The brigade was accompanied by a section of two field batteries. ‘The advance was made with caution, but nothing could be seen of the enemy until the skirmishers reached and passed the deserted mansion of Dr. Walthall, on an eminence commanding a some- what extended view of the surrounding country. Confederates were observed dodging about in the woods half a mile away on our left, also from the railroad cut across a wide open field three-fourths of a mile directly in front. Companies I and D halted at the mansion to await the arrival of the brigade, and while doing so, some of the ‘‘bummers’’ of Company D entered the house and helped themselves to such valuables as could be carried along without impediment. ‘The writer has a distinct recollection of accepting a large and very handsome Marseilles counterpane from ‘‘Ed.’’ Vantilburg, which the latter had found on the premises. It might be well to add that THE SECOND Day At WALTHALL. 177 the recipient was, at the time, without a blanket, having given his.own the previous evening to Private Samuel Gaston of Company K, the first wounded, man brought into camp from the battle-field. The counterpane, after the writer’s capture, was forwarded to his home in New Jersey, by the company, and did good service for a number of years afterwards. General Heckman, on coming up, after a cursory view of the situation, ordered Captain Hufty and Lieutenant Drake to advance with their commands to a knoll in the centre of the beautiful and undulating field in front, and there await further dispositions, but not to open fire upon the Confederates unless it became necessary to do so to obtain possession of the summit. ‘The two companies had no sooner crossed the road leading down to the Richmond and Petersburg turnpike, ere a similar force of Confederates leaped over their earthworks and | advanced towards the Union line, whose every motion it imitated. If the Ninth’s skirmishers halted, the Confederates did likewise, and if they stepped out briskly, the ‘‘Johnnies”’ did the same. At length the Ninth’s skirmishers, who‘ had begun to grow a trifle nervous at their proximity to the enemy, reached the coveted spot and halted. ‘The Confederates, now not more than one hundred yards away, followed suit, and in a few minutes were conversing with the Jerseymen—but in a somewhat taunting spirit. Meanwhile General Heckman had massed his brigade under the brow of a slight rise in an open field on the left of Dr. Walthall’s house, where it remained inactive throughout the entire day. ‘The Confederates shortly afterwards brought up a section of light artillery and placed it in the edge of a woods, almost on a line with the left flank of the Ninth’s skirmishers, who were well advanced, and within a few yards of General Heckman’s dead horse, which still remained where it had fallen so heroically the previous day. The Confederate battery went into ‘‘ action front’’ and sent a number of solid shot into the brigade, with a view of unmasking the Union force, whatever it might be, and ascertaining its strength and intention. As our movement was simply a feint to attract the attention of the enemy in our direction, while General Brooks with a large force 178 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. made a detour around our right to destroy the railroad and telegraph between Richmond and Petersburg, General Heckman ordered no reply for some time, notwithstanding the provocation he had for doing so. It was only when the Con- federate spherical-case shot had killed and wounded a number of the Ninth that forbearance ceased to be a virtue with our commander, who had, like the men, been chafing under the restraint of orders. ‘‘Send those fellows away from there,’’ said General Heckman to the commander of his artillery, whereupon the music began. The first shot caused a decided sensation among the Confederates, and when the second shell struck a caisson and exploded the ammunition therein con- tained, the batterymen limbered up and dashed through the woods, kicking up great clouds of dust as it went to the rear, causing joy on the part of the Unionists. The Ninth’s skirmishers, and their waiting opponents in the field, greatly enjoyed the artillery duel, especially as most of them were entirely out of harm’s way—Sergeant Redin N. Penn of Company D, being the only man on the line injured by a shell. Along toward the middle of the afternoon a movement of Con- federates was observed a mile away in our front, and directly afterwards musketry firing was heard on their left flank. The Confederates could be plainly seen changing front to meet this apparently unexpected danger, which was no less than the arrival of the division of General Brooks, which had at last reached the railroad, whose destruction had been the object of the attack. It was very interesting to watch the battle, especially as we were enabled to do so in comparative safety from afar. ‘The Confed- erate skirmishers in our immediate front became very uneasy as the sounds of the firing increased, and undoubtedly momentarily expected an advance on our part—their anxiety being increased when some of Company D’s boys sung out: ‘‘ Look out, Johnny, we're coming !’’ As the sun, which had scorched us all day, began to sink behind the tall trees which covered Petersburg from our view, the brigade slowly fell back to the camp it had left at daylight—the skirmishers covering the retreat—no at- tempt being made by the enemy to molest the movement. A FRIGHTENED Docror. 179 It should be stated here that during the day a detail from the Ninth consigned to mother earth the nude, mutilated and terribly decomposed bodies of its members who fell in the con- flict of the day previous. It was a sad duty. May 8.—Sunday. As our generals were unable to find any- thing for us to do,—not even a review—or were themselves desirous of obtaining rest, and a change of underwear, there was comparative rest for all. Many of the men, therefore, embraced the opportunity of going down to the river side and indulging in a skin bath, notwithstanding the fact that the natatorial pleasure was attended by some danger, not only from mocassin snakes which hissed at us in the water, as if resisting an invasion of their domain, but from Confederate sharp-shooters on the opposite side of the Appomattox. A shell which came across in the afternoon, striking plump in the camp of the ‘Twenty-third Massachusetts, greatly alarmed a new assistant- surgeon who had just joined the regiment. The doctor ran out of his tent, and, springing upon his horse, attached to a post, sunk his spurs into the rowels of the poor animal, who reared and plunged, but could not get away, owing to his secure fastening. ‘The ‘dumbfounded ‘‘saw-bones’’ only recovered his self-possession on hearing some of the boys laugh at him, when he dismounted, and treating them to some whisky and quinine, begged them not to mention the matter to the officers. At sundown one hundred men from each regiment in the Star brigade marched outside the lines to keep watch and ward for the night. May 9.—At half-past four o’clock this morning, after a sleep- less night and a light breakfast, Heckman’s Star brigade again marched in a northerly direction from Cobb’s Hill, to reconnoitre along the railroad, towards Swift Creek, a sluggish stream run- ning directly in front of Petersburg, and not very distant from that city. The Ninth’s skirmishers speedily encounter the Confederates, who kick up a dust as they hurriedly fall back to a fortified position at Arrowfield church, situated on the turnpike near the junction of several roads—the railroad being a short distance away. Heckman has formed his brigade in two lines—two regiments east, the other two west of the 180 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. roadway. In his immediate front are five regiments from South Carolina, under General Hagood. The Twenty-seventh Mas- sachusetts and Ninth New Jersey, immediately in rear of the little church building, are impatient to open the engagement and be the first to enter the city, known to be but a short dis- tance beyond, but Heckman, busy examining the grounds in his front, fails to give them permission and they bide their time. An hour elapses ere the Confederates, who plainly see the small force opposed to them, advance with their long-practiced and peculiar yell from the cover of the woods, and only cease in their headlong charge when met by a pitiless storm of leaden hail. Brave to madness though they be, the fiery South Caro- linians quail before this fire from the deadly rifles held by men who have confronted danger for three years, and precipitately retreat to the opposite side of Swift creek. Had General Heckman been properly supported at this moment, nothing could have prevented the capture of Petersburg; but the Eighteenth army corps was in another direction, ‘‘ Baldy’’ Smith always taking good care to have it so disintegrated at the critical moment, that no matter what success General Heckman or any other honest subordinate commander might meet with, the effort would be futile. ‘‘ Baldy’’ Smith had deter- mined that General Butler should not win in battle, and many precious lives were sacrificed in preventing it—the sad results of the sanguinary conflict at Drewry’s Bluff, a week later, satis- fying the most- incredulous that treachery and imbecility had succeeded. It was this that nearly destroyed the usefulness of the Eighteenth army corps, by sending half its best men to death or to prison pens in the south. The engagement continued until darkness put a stop to the strife. Shortly before midnight the Confederates, having received reinforcements of infantry and artillery, renewed the attack, and although encouraged to make a charge upon the thin line opposed to them, they failed to dislodge the Union force, which remained on its arms until daylight, when the enemy opened with artillery, which had but little effect on the Star brigade, owing to the strength of the position it had mean- while taken. A Murpgrous SCOUNDREL. 181 May ro.—At ten o’clock, Wistar’s brigade arriving upon the field, General Heckman marched his command to camp for needed rest, taking with him some two hundred prisoners. Had Petersburg been really wanted it could have been taken at this time with the troops that were near at hand. But it was not to be. An incident occurred this morning that created a ripple of excitement. A low-browed and repulsive looking member of Company H, a foreigner, unable to speak our language, who had recently enlisted to obtain the large bounty offered—and whose singular conduct had repeatedly attracted the attention of his companions-in-arms, took advantage of the ‘‘rest,’’ which the Ninth was temporarily enjoying, to end his miseries. Had his intention and calculation been fully realized, the tragedy would have had a mournful ending. The fellow, who was seated upon the ground, as many of the men were, moved him- self by degrees from the right to the centre of the company, before which Captain Lawrence was standing, as was his wont in time of danger. The brutish looking fellow was so quiet in his action that no particular attention was bestowed upon him, and only when his sinister eyes emitted fire and his frame shook with frenzy did those near by have a suspicion that something was wrong with him. He had kept the butt of his rifle on the ground, and suddenly placing it between his feet, and the muzzle in his mouth, it was discharged—the fatal bullet passing through his head, just grazing the shoulder of Captain Law- rence, who was unsuspiciously standing close behind him. The report alarmed the entire regiment, which sprang up instinctively, only to see the body of the villain topple upon the ground in death. ‘The fellow’s previous singular actions were now understood—he had attempted the assassination of his captain, who never had anything but kindness for his men. He had confidently counted upon one bullet accomplishing his double wicked purpose, but his villainy failed. His worthless body was quickly hidden in the ground which had become saturated with his murderous blood. May rz.—The following order was read to the Ninth, which remained in camp to-day: 182 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. HEADQUARTERS FIRST BRIGADE, EIGHTEENTH ARMY CORPS, IN THE FIELD, May 11, 1864. General Orders, No. 21. The general commanding takes great pleasure in returning to the gallant officers and men of his command his thanks for the noble manner in which they have discharged their duties since the opening of the present campaign. The enviable reputation which you have attained, and so richly merited, has been sustained in a noble and creditable manner, and the commanding general would not only be doing great injustice to his feelings, but to the officers and men of his command, did he fail to notice it. The fatigues and privations which you have suffered without a murmur are but characteristic of your previous conduct, and the punishment inflicted upon the rebels is one of the many lessons you have taught them, that will cause them to ever remember and fear the Star brigade. By command of BRIGADIER-GENERAL C. A. HECKMAN. W. 4H. ABEL, Captain and A. A. G. May r2.—Sunrise found the Ninth leading the Star brigade and Eighteenth army corps in the forward movement on Fort Darling, a strong position at Drewry’s Bluff, on the right bank of the James river—a few miles distant. At nine o’clock the Ninth’s skirmishers commenced popping away at the Confed- erates, who fell back upon a strong body of infantry and artillery, advantageously posted in a heavy woods along the turnpike. Several attempts were made during the day to dislodge the enemy, but he held fast with wonderful tenacity, and refused to allow the Unionists the right of way without first earning it. Most of the fighting to-day was done by the artillery, which kept at it incessantly until dark, when a cessa- tion of the hostilities took place. The Ninth, with the remainder of the army, rested upon its arms all night, which was rendered all the more disagreeable by a heavy rain-fall, which continued with but little intermission for two or three days. May 13.—Up and at it again as soon as gray streaks light- ened the eastern horizon. ‘The Confederates contested every foot of the ground, but the superiority of our forces enabled us to dislodge them from every position. ‘The Ninth had seen desperate fighting in the Carolinas, but had never witnessed such dogged persistency and stubborn bravery. It was a fine sight, however, to see General Heckman leading his brigade FIGHTING OUR WAY. 183 hither and thither, oftentimes passing through a wall of fite while endeavoring to find a vulnerable spot in the enemy’s lines. He seemed omnipresent, giving most of the orders him- self, rather than make use of his staff, who, however much they tried, were unable at times to keep apace with him. Wherever the fight was thickest Heckman (whom his brigade believed bore a charmed life) was sure to be found=—his constant presence with his command often enabling him to shield it from danger, if not annihilation. It can be as well said of him, as of his fighting prototype—the gallant and lamented Pu1z, KEARNY— ‘““When the battle went ill, and the bravest were solemn, Near the dark Seven Pines, where we still held our ground, He rode down the length of the withering column, And his heart at our war-cry leaped up at a bound. He snuffed, like his charger, the wind of the powder, His sword waved us on, and we answered the sign, Loud our cheer as we rushed, but his laugh rang the louder, *¢There’s the devil’s own fun, boys, along the whole line.’” The Tenth army corps was meanwhile endeavoring to get around the right flank of the Confederates, whose line extended from Petersburg to Fort Darling, on James river, but owing to procrastination, enforced or otherwise, the Confederates were enabled to concentrate against the Eighteenth corps, engaged in vigorously assaulting the centre and attempting to flank the enemy’s left on the James river, and then return to the left to prevent an advance in that direction. About the middle of the dark and disagreeable afternoon, a rumor reached our brigade that the Tenth corps had got to work and was pushing the enemy, who were in full retreat towards Richmond. ‘This cheering news stimulated the Eighteenth corps, which at once made a determined attack in its front, but the response made by the Confederates speedily satisfied us that whatever had been done on their right, there was no intention on the part of those on the left to give up the turnpike leading to Richmond without a further struggle. The Ninth had had plenty of marching and fighting all day, and the men being hungry and pretty well exhausted, late in the afternoon were given permission to make coffee, upon 184 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. which task they proceeded with great delight. In a few moments small fires, built from rails obtained from an old fence near by, were blazing, over which each man placed his cup. Careful attention was bestowed on these diminutive vessels, as they were likely to upset or boil over, and as soldiers think more of ‘‘government Java’’ than any other article of diet, they seldom run chances of losing the fruits of their endeavors. It was while thus engaged, and before the coffee was in a condition to be enjoyed, that Companies D and G were ordered to deploy, and move forward into a dense woods, a few yards in front of where the brigade had halted. The poor fellows had no alternative except to obey orders, and reluctantly pouring the aromatic liquid upon the ground, fastened the empty utensil to their haversacks, and speedily taking ‘‘ distance on left file,’’ were in the act of springing over a fence separating the woods from the open field in which the troops stood, when a western regiment, armed with sixteen-shooting rifles, marched along in their front, causing them to halt. For a moment the men of Companies D and G entertained the hope that their services were to be dispensed with, but when the western regiment halted, faced to the front, opened its terrible fire for a few moments and retired, they again received the order to proceed, and into the now fast darkening recesses of the lonesome woods the two companies disuppeared to keep faithful watch while the army slept. ‘The writer well remembers the experiences of that night. His company had not marched more than two hundred or three hundred yards before it became too dark to distinguish any object at five paces, when a halt was quietly ordered and the men directed to ‘‘rally by fours,’’ which formation they maintained until daybreak, when the deployment was again made. Although the Confederates were but a few yards away, those of us who were in the swampy woods knew they would be unable to move, owing to the nature of the ground, and the uncertainty of our location, as well as the strength of our force. The rapidity of the fire delivered from the Indiana regiment just before we moved into the forest, must have frightened the Confederates, as neither they nor ourselves had ever before heard anything approximating to it. It wasa COLOR-SERGT, GEORGE MYERS. PRIVATE WILLIAM COMPANY P. AMERMAN, E. NEARING THE STRONGHOLD. 185 continual rattle until every man in the command had emptied his magazine rifle, and the shower of bullets must have greatly accelerated the flight of the enemy from that particular spot. Evidently, from the wide berth which the Confederates gave us that night, they must have been under the impression that nothing less than army corps was firing at that moment. On the whole, I cannot say that any of us regretted the delusion or their ignorance of our situation, which we deemed so critical that none dared step about or so much as whisper to the other. There were no ‘‘reliefs’’ or ‘‘ grand rounds’’ that night—not the slightest movement, not even the breaking of a branch or the rattling of a canteen—every man feeling that safety depended upon his absolute stillness. While Companies D and G had thus disposed of themselves, one hundred men of the Ninth had volunteered to accompany Captain Samuel Hufty, who had been requested to reconnoiter the enemy’s works. The detach- ment made its way to the river, then northward along its right bank for some distance, until it was ascertained that the enemy had not only no disposition to vacate the massive works, but were actually hilarious over their prospects for driving back the invader. May rg.—When the slightest streaks of light were discernable in the east, gallant Adjutant-General Abel, ever alert, made his way to the skirmish line and inquired for Colonel Elwell of the Twenty-third Massachusetts, whom, he said, was field officer of the day. When informed that that person had not visited the line during the night, Captain Abel indulged in language that is not especially defined in Webster, and ordered the skirmishers forward, with instructions to ‘‘ watch things very closely, as the fort is not far away.” Company D moved squarely to the front, Company G, commanded by Lieutenant Peters, being thrown to the right and rear as ‘‘flankers.’”’ It was not long, however, before the enemy’s works were discov- ered, when both commands, some distance in advance of the brigade, were halted. Lieutenant Drake notified General Heckman of his discovery, and accompanied that officer on the personal reconnoissance which he made. While observing the movements of a large force of Confederate infantry in an open 186 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. space outside their fortifications, the general and his young subordinate were fired upon by sharpshooters, posted in trees. As the ‘‘Johnnies’’ fired with remarkable accuracy, and as the general had obtained all the knowledge that would be of present help to him, they withdrew and returned to the rear. Company G changed front forward, when both commands again advanced through a low, swampy place, and only halted on reaching the edge of the high and dry ground, three hundred yards beyond which were the Confederate embattlements, over which peeped many brazen-mouthed dogs of war. So skill- fully and quietly had this manoeuvre been executed that with the exception of a few shots by sharpshooters, no alarm had been raised. While the men of Companies D and G lay flat under the brow of the rising ground, intently peering over the surface, awaiting the arrival of the brigade, Commodore Jupiter Pluvius opened his flood-gates and deluged the army and the earth. It was impossible for the men to protect their rifles, (the only thing they now cared for) from the rain, so thoroughly was everything drenched. ‘The only consolation we had was in the reflection that the enemy were being treated in precisely the same manner. ‘I‘he brigade being at length in position, imme- diately in rear of the skirmishers, the latter were ordered to advance and drive the enemy within his works. ‘The skirmish- ers had no sooner risen to their feet than firing commenced and the battle of Drewry’s Bluff was opened. ‘I'he Confederate skirmishers were posted in the aéattis, which fronted their worksas far as the eye could reach. Immediately behind them were frowning cannon and a heavy force of infantry. Com- panies D and G labored ata disadvantage, inasmuch as they were compelled to advance over an open space for some distance before they could obtain cover—a highly desirable thing for skirmishers to have. But on reaching a line of large trees, standing equi-distant, and opening fire in earnest, they felt confident of driving the enemy within his fortifications. Obtaining a perfect view of the enemy’s situation, and believing that it was within the range of possibilities to make the Con- federate skirmishers give way, our boys entered the adattis by In Front oF Fort DARLING. 187 crawling underneath—sometimes over—the huge trees which lay in every conceivable way, and feeling comparatively safe, continued a well-directed fire. It was only when Companies D and G had succeeded in reaching this point that the enemy within the works took a hand in the fight; but they acted too late, as we could now prevent the Confederates from firing their artillery, having a most excellent range, and were, besides, comparatively free from danger—the prostrate timbers.affording us desirable protection. Lying on the earth and firing from the rests which the timber conveniently afforded our deadly rifles, the Ninth’s skirmishers had things pretty much theirown way. ‘True, they were wet and hungry, having had no coffee in over thirty hours, but the shooting was ‘‘so good,’’ as Orderly Hulsart said, that all thought of hunger and thirst was banished from their minds. There was considerable sport in picking off ‘‘Johnnies’’ who had the temerity to expose any part of their persons over the breastworks, and it was impossible for the enemy to discharge their artillery after our skirmishers had gained the covert in the abattis. ‘The writer saw many Confederates fall along the front of his company, especially at that point where a regiment lay behind a five-rail board fence—two hundred yards from the front of Fort Darling. About two o’clock in the afternoon, the one hundred. and thirty rounds of ammunition which each skirmisher had gone into the fight with, having been nearly expended, Lieutenant Drake made his way through the labyrinth of fallen trees to the ravine in the rear, where the Ninth, with the remainder of the brigade, was temporarily encamped, and asked to be relieved. Colonel Zabriskie, who was masticating a roasted fowl, referred the young officer to General Heckman, by whose orders, he said, the detail had been made. Drake speedily found the general, who was standing with his staff, a short distance away, and reported his command as nearly out of ammunition. ‘*There’s plenty of ammunition, lieutenant, and you shall have all you want,’’ replied the general, smiling. “It isn’t ammunition, general, that we need so badly, but something to eat, and a chance to clean our guns,’’ said the 188 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. lieutenant. ‘‘ We have had no coffee since yesterday morning at daybreak, but plenty of work to do ever since.’’ ‘““That’s so,’? replied General Heckman ; ‘‘ you have done well, and deserve a rest. Tell Colonel Zabriskie to relieve you.”’ In a few minutes, Company E (Captain Hopper) and Com- pany K (Captain Townley), deployed under cover of the hill, and advanced across the open space into the abaztzs—Companies D and G firing briskly as they saw the long-expected “‘ relief ”’ nearing them. ‘The Confederates evidently understood what was transpiring, as they, too, opened a vigorous fire, with a view of demoralizing the companies which were making their way with great difficulty through the entangled timber. The men of Companies D and G crawled out and returned to the ravine, and were speedily enjoying fragrant coffee, for which they long had suffered. After satisfying the wants of the inner man, the men cleaned their rifles which had been in almost constant use since the previous morning, and were terribly leaded inside and rusted outside, in order to have them in per- fect condition for future service, of which any amount stood in fair and immediate view. I ought to state that the adattzs, notwithstanding its apparent safety for a man after he once got fairly into it, was not a place where one could act with impunity, and this fact Captain Townley soon learned to his cost. The captain never liked the idea of going into battle without keeping both eyes open and seeing all that was transpiring about him. ‘There were such men in every regiment, and their curiosity frequently attracted the enemy’s fire. On this occasion, Captain Townley, than whom no braver man ever lived, stood up to count the cannon on the earthworks, and while thus engaged invited a shot from a sharpshooter, who sent a bullet through his wrist, which compelled him to drop his sword and return to the rear to seek asurgeon. It was ever after a source of regret to the captain that he was sent to the hospital and not permitted to engage in the great battle which followed. Every hour during the balance of the day two companies went into the adattis, and at night the line was made doubly MISDIRECTED LETTERS. — 189 strong to prevent a surprise visit from the Confederates. There was more or less firing between sunset and sunrise on the part of the enemy, caused, no doubt, by the frequent desertions which were made, also by the desire to prevent us from obtaining needed rest. Itisn’t the most delightful feeling to sit upon the ground holding a heavy rifle all night, in order to be ready for something in the way of the unexpected, but this soldiers were often required to do in the campaign of 1864. A number of deserters crawled into the Union lines during this and the succeeding night. As a rule they were a hard looking lot, but expressed themselves as heartily tired of the war. May r5.—Sunday, but no rest for either army, as each was preparing for the encounter—the deadly grapple—which could not be much longer delayed, owing to the surrounding order of things. ‘The arrival of a large mail for the regiment this fore- noon was the only pleasurable event of the day. Despite the dangerous surroundings and imminent peril in which the men found themselves, they eagerly perused missives from loved ones at home, from whom many of them were destined never _ again to hear. The writer received a number of letters addressed to him ‘‘care Ninth New Jersey volunteers, Rich- mond, Virginia,’ the senders evidently believing the Ninth would be in possession of the Confederate capital by the time the mail reached the army. Less than twenty-four hours afterwards letters bearing that superscription would have found the writer a prisoner of war in ‘‘Libby.”’ The day passed without any exciting event, other than the continued firing between our skirmishers and the Confederates, admirably posted behind their works. Occasionally the monotony was ruthlessly disturbed by the passage of a screeching shell over our lines into the woods in our rear, but as our brigade was shielded under the brow of a hill, and by earthworks hurriedly thrown up, the missiles did but little damage. It was the Minie bullet, coming from a long distance, atid doing its work quietly and effectually, that was most dreaded. It was just at dusk that the brigade was relieved, and as the 190 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. Ninth moved along by the right flank towards the road, which we knew ran through the woods, a feeling of joy took possession of our souls, anticipating, as we then did, that we were marching to the rear to obtain rest and recuperate. But, alas, for human expectations. We soon discovered that instead of retiring we were simply prolonging the line of battle—taking ground to the right, towards the James river. Half an hour after the movement had begun it was completed, and the Star brigade again faced the enemy, but in a far more dangerous position than it had previously occupied. Between the Ninth New Jersey, (which occupied the extreme right of the Union line,) and the river, was a distance of more than one mile, which had been, and was still, unguarded, ex- cept by a squadron of colored cavalry, which had taken position in the woods during the afternoon. As this space was open, and admirably calculated for a flank movement by the enemy, nothing less than a division of infantry, with proper artillery support, would have been sufficient to hold it against the Con- federates. This was the most important point in the whole line, as it covered the shortest route to our base of supplies, and on its retention depended the safety of the Union army. Our false position invited attack. Beauregard’s advance, if not unexpected, was totally unprovided for. General Heckman had repeatedly called the attention of General ‘“‘ Baldy’’ Smith, commanding the corps, to this glaring oversight, but that officer failed to remedy the matter, except by sending the squadron of cavalry as before stated. During the early evening, when it was known to every man in the Star brigade that the Confederates were massing in its immediate front, General Heckman again reported the matter to head- quarters, saying that without reinforcements his brigade would be sacrificed. General Smith said he would attend to it, and he did so by sending a section of two batteries over to General Heckman, who placed them where they would be of most service. When the two /7s¢ lieutenants who commanded the sections, met, they compared notes, and as each maintained that he ranked the other, and as neither would give in, the batteries limbered up, and went to the rear, and that was the BEARDING THE CONFEDERATE LION. IQI last heard of the reinforcements so faithfully promised by the general commanding the corps, who had no desire that General Butler should win a victory and reap the honors thereof. Captain Lawrence, early in the evening, marched his Com- pany—H—down into the open field beyond Kingland’s creek, a beautiful rivulet of water coursing along at the base of the hill upon which Fort Darling rested, and down and into the James river, where its crystalizing influences were absorbed. The captain and his men proceeded upon their dangerous duty without flourish of trumpets, and speedily covered themselves in holes which they noiselessly dug in the ground with their bayonets. It soon became apparent to Captain Lawrence and his men that the enemy was busily engaged in preparing for battle, and this fact was promptly reported to General Heck- man, who with a full knowledge of the situation before him, was in a state of feverish anxiety. Who of us that saw him, as he passed along his decimated line, bidding us gather limbs and trunks of trees and erect them as a sort of breastwork, can forget his solicitude and the awful anxieties of the night ? Who can cease to remember the Cimmerian darkness which enveloped us—the heavy, murky and chilly atmosphere that made us more wretched than our previous fatigues and lack of nourish- ing food? How slowly passed the hours, as the night wore on—sleep and rest being impossible owing to the unremitting fire of the enemy, and the wretchedness of our situation. The men of the Star brigade, however, feeling the critical condition in which they had been placed, went to work with all the energy they possessed, and long before the attack was made, a rude though quite formidable breastwork, had been improvised from decayed trunks of trees, limbs, stumps, etc. It was all the men could do, but how gladly would they have hailed picks and shovels. This task accomplished, the men sat down behind the logs, rifle in hand, to await the coming of daybreak, and the appearance of the now vigilant foe. Throughout the long and eventful night, there was no rest for the just or the unjust—the crack of the rifle and the sping o bullet being constant, and to keep up their own spirits, as well as to depress us, the Confederates indulged in frequent hideous 192 Ninta New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. yells, beside which that of the Comanche is child-like in com- parison. Occasionally the more venturesome among them would make a dash towards our skirmishers, who, by their vigorous fire, were enabled to check them, for the time being. It was along towards four o’clock in the morning when the earth became enveloped in a dense fog—heavier, darker and wetter than any of us had ever before experienced. Should it continue until after daylight, what might we not fear ? May 16.—It was a quarter before five o’clock when four brigades of Confederates, commanded by General Ransom of North Carolina, debouched from the works in which they had been penned up, and with firm, set array, and swift, steady motion, bore down with terrible front across the open field. Captain Lawrence, seeing the futility of attempting to check such a force, ordered his brave men to commence firing and fall back upon the brigade line in the woods, perhaps two ‘hundred yards in rear. The enemy continued their movement, paying no attention to the firing of our skirmishers, who retreated slowly and in good order. Ina few moments the roar of the Confederate artillery, massed on the height in their rear, caused the earth to tremble, but there were no iron Union dogs of war to respond. Our hearts almost sunk within us at this thought —especially as we knew a dozen superb batteries were near enough, had the commanding officers chosen to order them up, to have rendered us every necessary assistance in this moment of our tribulation and extreme danger. A. shower of shot and shell facilitated the flight of our skirmishers, who had made a stand at the edge of the woods, determined to prove worthy of the confidence reposed in them, by checking the advancing host, if such a thing was possible. But grape and canister have a demoralizing influence upon soldiers—no matter how well trained—and again did they fall back until they reached the logs behind which the brigade had anxiously awaited their return. With our skirmishers safely within our rude works, every man leaned forward, peering through the darkening fog, listening intently, and hoping to catch a glimpse of the infuriated.enemy, whom all knew to be SERGT. EDWARD D. MATTSON BaTTLe FLaG oF NINTH NEw JERSEY. - COMPANY |, BATTLE OF DREWRY’S BLUFF. 193 advancing—his superior force giving him every confidence and justifying the recklessness which he so defiantly exhibited. On, on, came the sanguine Confederates, encouraged by the absence of an artillery fire on our part, until they reached the wires stretched along our front just within the shadow of the woods we occupied, when the infantry became befouled, throwing their compact lines into confusion. Curses loud and deep, sounding above the roar of their guns, admonished us that this was the proper moment to teach the impetuous enemy it was not to have everything its own way, and we embraced it with all the zeal of which we were capable. In an instant a sheet of flame from the muzzles of our well-aimed rifles proved “our flag was still there,’’ and that wearied as we were with ten days hard fighting we had no thought of surrendering the advantages so dearly gained. As the light of day increased the fog became thicker and more disagreeable, and to its kindly shelter the enemy had every reason to be devoutly thankful. The front line of Ransom’s division melted before our ruthless fire, as snow before the genial sunshine, and yet the Confed- erates disdained to fly, rallying again and again to dispute with unparalleled bravery possession of the red and rent field. Again did the earth vibrate with the thundering of their artil-. lery, under the convenient cover of which they repeatedly reformed their shattered columns. General Heckman, indignant at the manner in which his: command had been treated, raged like an unloosed lion, and his eyes, always terrible in battle’s commotion, burned with increased lustre, while his clear and steady voice, heard, as it often had been, amid the turmoil of strife, was worth more than a thousand rifles to cheer on the men who, finding themselves left to their own resources, fought like demons incarnate for their honor and the protection of the two flags presented them by the state of New Jersey. Colonel Zabriskie and Lieutenant- Colonel Stewart exerted themselves in directing the fire of their men, over whose safety they had often watched in battle’s dire confusion, until both were rendered hors du combat by ghastly wounds. “Fire low, boys,’’ shouted the gallant Heckman, as he 194 Nintu New Jersey VETERAN VOLS. passed along the line, ‘‘and don’t waste a single shot.’’ But it needed no inspiration of this character to incite the men of the Ninth to duty, for each was doing all in his power to drive back the brave but insolent foe. ‘Time sped on as volley after volley was poured into the baffled and discomfited enemy, who was still laboring to reform his shattered lines and extricate himself from the entangling wires. Such obstinacy the Ninth New Jersey had never before wit- nessed. How much longer could the Confederates withstand the slaughter? At length the firing in front almost ceases, and the Jerseymen, feeling the old-time impulse, instinctively prepare for the charge, which movement, however, is prevented by an attempt of the enemy (Gracie’s Alabama brigade), to reach our rear by marching around the right flank of the Ninth. Colonel Zabriskie, weltering in the blood of his death wound, and borne to the rear, had been succeeded in the command by Lieutenant- Colonel Stewart, who, detecting the dangerous march of the Confederates, promptly veserved the position of three companies on the right, and opened a vigorous fire in the new direction, which had the effect of temporarily checking the enemy. But the Confederates, discovering that the Union line of battle was a thin one, and without support of any nature, continued to press the Ninth, which, assailed in front, flank and rear, was now compelled to fire in three different directions. ‘The Ninth stood immovable, exchanging volleys with the Confederates, who, despite their strength, faltered and fell back in dismay un- der the remorseless fire which smote hundreds of their number. Captain Lawrence, who fought with desperation until he received a mortal wound, was carried to the rear by Manning Yeomans and Minor Garrabrant, to whom he said as he was borne along amid bursting shell : ‘‘ Don’t leave me, boys ; don’t leave me!’’ Fearing the gallant captain would bleed to death, the two brave fellows made a /ourniguet with their handkerchiefs and a bayonet, a screw not being available. The impetuous Captain Harris and soldierly Captain Carrell were dead on the field of battle, while Colonels Zabriskie and Stewart, Captains Hopper and Townley, and Lieutenants Burnett, Brown, Sheppard, Hawk and over one hundred and RALLYING AROUND THE COLORS. 195 fifty men dead and dying, lay upon the ensanguined field, or were receiving attention from surgeons at the field hospital. Despite its terrible losses, and the imminent danger of being cut to pieces or captured, the Ninth continued the fight, each man feeling the weighty responsibility resting upon his indi- vidual exertion. But even the Ninth New Jersey could not withstand the final resistless charge which the massed Confed- erates at length made, and the command, sorrowfully, but slowly retired, delivering effective, staggering volleys, as. it turned its back to the enemy. The Ninth performed prodigies in disputing the passage to the rear of this overwhelming host, and those who participated in the desperate struggle have the proud satisfaction of knowing that their stubborn resistance stopped Beauregard’s advance, and saved the Army of the James. The Ninth had never retreated, and knew not how or when to commence that movement. But when brave Color-Sergeant George Myers, who had proudly borne aloft through the fiery ordeal of many battles the tattered silk emblem of his country’s greatness, saw that capture was imminent, he tore the precious relic from the staff and secreting it about his person, seized the rifle of one of his guards, who had just fallen, and fought like a demon in attempting to stem the torrent which had over- whelmed his companions. Reaching a defensible spot, Lieutenant Coyte, who had the previous day received a commission as adjutant, and who had fallen back step by step with Sergeant Myers and the color-guard, called a halt, and in a moment or two nearly one hundred men had gathered about him. Sergeant Myers, hearing the command, discarded the rifle he had been using, and quickly producing the shred of the Ninth’s glory, and tying it to a stick, held it aloft, while at his side stood a little band of heroes, who, imagining themselves to be the only survivors of the regiment, reopened a fire that again brought the exultant foe to an abrupt standstill, and checked, for the time, at least, the onward march of the mad- dened enemy. The heavy firing at this point speedily brought to the scene one of General Butler’s aids, who encouraged Adjutant Coyte and his Spartan band to hold the position for a 196 Ninta NEw Jersey VETERAN VOLS. few minutes and he would save them. Dashing furiously away, he speedily returned with a battery of field pieces, which unlimbering, opened with spherical-case—the men of the Ninth lying upon their faces while the guns blazed away directly over them. ‘I'he Confederates, believing this to be a new and strong line of battle, and seeing the awful havoc made in their column, and being unable to longer withstand such a fire, fell back. This ended the battle. ‘Company D, occupying the extreme left of the Ninth’s line, and Company G on its immediate right, in ignorance of the retreat of the regiment, kept on firing, and it was only when the fog partially lifted and revealed their solitude—no troops being within sight—that they began to realize the peculiarity of their situation. Lieutenants Drake and Peters held a council of war, and while thus engaged, were surprised at the sudden appearance of a number of Confederates, who rose in front of their breastwork, and leveling their rifles, demanded a sur- render. ‘The two companies, having no desire to comply with this rude and ill-mannered request, and seeing that further resistance would be vain, broke and rushed to the rear, where, strange to say, they heard sounds of continued strife. Between the smoke and fog, and their ignorance of the situation and the whereabouts of the regiment, the men ran in a helter- skelter sort of way—intent only on escaping capture from their pursuers. ‘They had gone, perhaps, half a mile, when they suddenly plunged against a Confederate line of battle, advancing in the same direction they were taking. It would be difficult to decide which party was most surprised at this unexpected and strange encounter, but as the Confederates were the strongest party, and looked as if they would have great pleasure in running their bayonets .through the fifty or sixty men standing beside them, the survivors of the two companies concluded to gratify the desire of the enemy, and reluctantly yielded up their arms, accoutrements and individuality to a regiment in Gracie’s Alabama brigade. An hour later— Kissam, Drake and Peters, with their few followers, were standing upon the wharf under the shadow of Fort Darling, frowning one hundred and fifty feet above them, and at noon REPORT OF COLONEL STEWART. 197 were in the occupancy of the east room of Libby prison, lying upon the hard oaken floor beside their beloved brigade com- mander, who had been captured some time before them. LIBBY PRISON, Report of Lieutenant-Colonel James Stewart, Jr. CHESAPEAKE GENERAL HOSPITAL, HAMPTON, VIRGINIA, May 25, 1864. ‘Hon. JoEL PARKER, Governor of New Jersey: Sm—The Ninth New Jersey has experienced her full share in war’s dreadful havoc during the past three weeks. Many of New Jersey’s brightest and bravest spirits have been cut down while defending the flag of their country. In this hospital are Major Curlis, Captains Law- rence, Townley, Hopper and Sheppard, Lieutenants Brown and Burnett —all seriously, and we fear some fatally, wounded; while Colonel Zabriskie, who was brought here with the above-named officers, breathed his last yesterday. It therefore devolves upon me to submita report of the operations of our regiment since landing at Bermuda Hundred. May 8—Orders came from Department headquarters to prepare to break camp and move at a moment's notice. We were encamped at this time on the York river, and brigaded with the Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth and Twenty-seventh Massachusetts volunteer infantry. Our organization was known as the Red Star brigade, commanded by Brigadier-General Charles A. Heckman. May the fourth, at six a. M., the troops fell into line, marched to the landing and embarked on the vessels there waiting to receive them. All superfluous stores, camp 198 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. equipage, etc., were sent to Portsmouth and the command was in hght marching order, stripped for the spring and summer campaign. The Ninth embarked on the “Nellie B” with barge “Pilgrim” in tow—the “ Wyoming” carrying General Heckman and staff, took the advance and served as flag-ship. The fleet formed line and got under way about four P. M., moved down the York river and anchored near Hampton Roads that same night. This movement of the fleet in starting ona course directly opposite to that really intended, was done for the purpose of deceiving the enemy, and convey the impression that the troops were being sent to some point along the Atlantic coast. At six the next morning we weighed anchor and headed direct for Bermuda Hundred, the point selected by Major-General Butler as his base of operations for the memorable campaign of ’64. It was not certain but that we should have to fight to get a foothold on this part of Virginia’s soil, therefore the men fell in by companies—their arms, accoutrements, etc., were subjected to a rigid inspection—ammunition was distributed, the arms loaded, details made for landing and everything in readiness on our part to ‘‘carry out orders.” As we steamed past City Point and towards the landing at Bermuda Hundred only a few of the enemy’s videttes were noticed, and the Ninth effected a landing about six P. M. and at once took up the march and continued it for about one mile when they halted for the night. Early the next morning the regiment fell into line, was assigned to the advance of the army, and with Company D, Lieutenant J. Madison Drake, deployed as skirmishers, advanced several miles to a point designated as Cobb’s Hill, where we halted. After resting some two hours our brigade (General Heckman com- manding) was then ordered to make a reconnoissance towards Petersburg, endeavor to ascertain the position of the enemy, but to avoid bringing on anything like an engagement. The Ninth still held the advance, and with Company E, Captain Benjamin W. Hopper, deployed as skirmishers, the brigade moved steadily forward—the enemy falling back as our skirmishers advanced. This continued for some two miles, when we reached the Walthall plantation ; advancing into a large field, or open space, the enemy was discovered in a fortified position at Walthall Junction, a short mile in front of us. Between us was a clear field, almost without an obstruction, while on our left and the enemy’s right, was a strip of timber. In this timber and at a nearer point towards us, the enemy had under cover several batteries of light artillery. Our line of skirmishers moved across the field for some dis- tance, the enemy’s skirmishers falling back towards their fortified line. Captain Benjamin W. Hopper had pushed the enemy’s skirmishers about two-thirds across the open space, when he was ordered by the brigade commander to open fire. As Company E obeyed the order, the Confederates dropped flat to the earth, and at the same instant a brigade of the enemy rose up but a short distance in their rear and responded with a destructive volley into our ranks—killing and wounding some thirty men of the Ninth. Captain Hopper discovered the presence of this large force of the enemy in time to order his men FIGHTING BEFORE PETERSBURG. 199 to ‘‘lie down,” and thus saved them from great slaughter. The regi- ment charged forward very gallantly to the support of the skirmish line. The enemy could not advance against the heavy and well- directed fire which the Ninth poured into them, but contented them- selves by working their guns against us for all they were worth. General Heckman’s orders were to ascertain the position and strength of the enemy and then return. We were therefore ordered to fall back on the main force posted at Cobb’s Hill. Our killed and wounded were all picked up by our men and brought back with us, reaching camp about nine P. M. On the morning of the seventh our brigade, with the Ninth in advance, and with Company I, Captain Samuel Hufty, and Company D, Lieutenant J. Madison Drake, as skirmishers, took up the line of march again, going over the same ground. We reached the Walthall plantation, from which point we could see that the enemy were strongly posted behind their works across the open field in our front, but the woods on our left appeared to be used as a cover for their artillery and quite a body of infantry as support. General Brooks had been sent with his division on a detour to our right with the inten- tion of striking the enemy on their left fiank. Brooks’s division soon engaged the enemy, forcing him back into their fortified lines. The Ninth did not get into a general engagement at this time ; their position being an exposed one we were ordered to hold it awaiting the result of the movement of our troops on the right. The enemy annoyed us with their artillery fire and we suffered some loss thereby, but we retaliated in kind as a few well-directed shots from a regular battery which was in service with our brigade blew up one of their caissons, causing them to ‘“‘limber up” and retreat under cover of their fortified line. Night coming on our regiment was ordered to fall back and bivouac. The next day, the eighth, being Sunday, was spent in rest, cleaning up and preparing for the hard week’s work which was to follow. Early on the morning of the ninth, with the other troops of Butler’s command, we started forward in the movement which was intended to cut off Peters- burg from Richmond and invest the latter city on the south and southwest, while it was expected that the Army of the Potomac would reach the same city and invest it on the east and northeast. The Ninth met with only slight opposition until we reached Swift Creek, where the enemy made quite a determined stand with their battery of artillery, strongly supported with infantry. We silenced their batteries and they fell back towards Petersburg. The Ninth struck the Peters- burg and Richmond railroad, destroying several miles of track and then continued their movement toward the city. We drove the enemy for quite a distance until we had reached within about two miles of Peters- burg, when we met the enemy in strong force and a general engagement ensued. The enemy repeatedly and gallantly charged our lines, but the old Red Star brigade, consisting of the Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth, Twenty-seventh Massachusetts, and Ninth New Jersey, stood as im- movable as a stone wall and repulsed their attack with great slaughter. The fighting continued from noon until dark, and even during the night 200 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. attacks were made upon our lines, but our men withstood them all and drove the enemy back behind their breastworks with considerable loss. The Ninth having had the advance and done such such hard service for several days, our place at the front was taken by other troops and we marched to the rear for a day’s rest. On the twelfth the regiment and brigade took up the line of march before sunrise. We almost faced about from our former fields of action ; this time our course was towards Richmond. The weather was very bad, it was raining steadily, and that meant in Virginia bad roads and great difficulty in hauling artillery and supply wagons. In less than three hours we struck the advance line of the enemy, who showed a stubborn resistance against our approaching any nearer to the Confederate stronghold. We gradually forced the enemy back until darkness halted our movement. Early next morning the order was given to advance, and firing commenced at once, as our picket lines were within speaking distance during the night. The Ninth preceeded by Companies D, Lieutenant J. Madison Drake, and G, Lieutenant Peters, pushed forward very rapidly, and by noon had gained some distance on the main body of our troops, when the enemy made a determined stand, and from noon until dark the Ninth made a most gallant fight and held their position, too, against overwhelming odds. Early in the morning the enemy opened with their artillery. The Union forces were ready and commenced to force the fighting. They could not resist the fierce onslaught made by the Union forces, and were driven by our advance line of skirmishers from behind their outer line of defences and took cover under the frowning guns of Fort Darling or Drewry’s Bluff. Our forces pushed up in front of the fort, and while our sharpshooters kept the enemy from working their heavy siege guns against us, our generals were busy planning and establishing their lines of investment. The position of the Ninth at this time was opposite the nearest point of Fort Darling towards us, and which was not over three hundred yards in our front. Between ourselves and the fort was, first, a wide deep ditch, a powerful abattis, and the remainder of the distance fallen timber and brush. It was out of the question for us to pass through or over this and reach the enemy in their stronghold. Two companies from the Ninth would be sent out at a time and deployed through this brush keeping under cover, and directing their fire at the heavy guns to keep them from being fired, and also to keep an eye on the enemy’s sharpshooters. As these two companies exhausted their ammunition they would be relieved by two other companies, and thus was the Ninth engaged during part of Saturday and during Sunday. In front, and looking to the left from Fort Darling, was a large cleared space. The James river made a bend towards the north so that the right of the Union line might face the left of the fort, and yet there would be an open space between the right of the Union line and the James river of over a mile. On the night of the fifteenth of May the Ninth was ordered to advance their line towards the right, which was done. Our position was now the extreme right of the line and some one thousand yards further to the right than BVT. BRIG. GEN. J. MADISON DRAKE, COMMANDANT ELIZABETH VETERAN ZOUAVES, aL TOA BEFORE Fort DARLING. 201 we were before, and yet there was a full half mile between the right of our line and the James river, offering an inviting opportunity to the ‘enemy to come in .and flank us. The men of the Ninth were ordered to throw up a barricade in their front which was done to a very limited extent; they had been fighting and marching almost incessantly for ‘eight days, for three days and nights it had been raining—wet, hungry and exhausted. They felt indifferent as to the dangers surrounding them, and preferred sleep to anything else in that hour of sheer ex- haustion. I was detailed on this night as ‘“ general officer of the day,” and in making my visits to the pickets I learned sufficient to convince me that there was some movement intended by the enemy. I at once reported to our brigade commander, General Heckman, and pointed out to him the exposed position of our right flank. He immediately sent one of his staff, Lieutenant Wheeler, to General Smith for the necessary infantry and artillery to protect and cover the gap between the right of the Ninth’s line and the James river. I returned at once to ‘the line, and in the course of an hour was surprised by a visit from a lieutenant of colored cavalry who had about thirty men under him and who said he was ordered to report to me for duty. As Icould not use this reinforcement (?) in our front, the ground being well dug up in gopher holes for,gour pickets, I ordered him to follow the prolongation ‘of our line until he reached the James river and to take up his position there, and hold it until further orders. I have had no word from him orhis command since. A second visit after midnight to the outposts in front of the open space heretofore spoken of as being to the left and front of the fort, convinced me that the enemy were massing in our front and in all probability preparing for an attack on our line that morning. Icautioned Captain Lawrence of H company, to be vigilant, and if he felt certain the enemy meditated an attack to send in word at ‘once and to instruct his men that the moment the enemy commenced to move forward for them to fire and fall back rapidly to the regiment. The morning of the sixteenth of May was a damp, foggy morning. It was hardly light yet when the enemy dashed for our lines. We were as well prepared for them as the exhausted condition of our men and their thinned ranks would admit. With the first sound of command from the enemy’s side Captain Lawrence opened fire from his picket line and then fell back rapidly to the main line. Colonel Zabriskie rose up from where he had been trying to gain some needed rest and was among the first to fall fatally wounded. I took command of the regi- ment. Being thoroughly familiar with the lay of the ground in our front, having passed over it several times during the night, I directed the men so far as I was able to aim very low and to await command. I had noticed that the ground was depressed in our front and about thirty yards from our line was a stream some four feet wide but only a few inches deep. When [heard the splash in the water J gave the prepara- tory command, and as many indistinct forms began to show through the fog, ‘‘ fire’? was sounded to the top of my voice. The centre and right centre companies who had been instructed hurriedly and who 202 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. were within sound of my voice, responded as handsomely as ever they did in drill, and the sheet of flame which leaped from our well directed rifles swept away the fog from our front, showing the enemy in solid mass and only afew feet distant. This well directed fire of our boys almost if not quite annihilated Gracie’s brigade, which was in the rebel advance, and notwithstanding our weak line and the overwhelming numbers of the foe, their loss in our front was so terrible that they could not break our line at this point. They were enabled, however, to extend their left and swing around our right flank. To meet this the companies on the right of the regiment changed front to rear, and thus met them with a galling fire. As the enemy with their overpowering numbers, continued to extend ‘their left, thus once more threatening our flank, the right companies again moved back from right to rear, which placed the right wing of our regiment practically forming three sides of asquare. About this time General Heckman came to me and inquired how things were going. I quickly gave him the position of things, and further stated that we were about. out of ammunition. He ordered me to withdraw my men from that part of the field. As the general left us he passed through a gap in our line, supposing he was returning to the left of the brigade, and the fog, still being very dense, he was in the midst of the enemy before he could discover his danger, and was made prisoner by them. In obedience to instructions received from the general I rallied the frag- ments of our regiment to withdraw them to the rear. Out of ammu- nition, and with but a remnant remaining of that gallant band of heroes who four hours before answered to their names, the Ninth, for the first time in its history, extending over some three years and cov- ering many a bloody battle-field, turned its back upon the foe and left the enemy in possession of the ground. She left, however, because the power of her resistance (ammunition) was gone and not that she was dismayed. As the regiment withdrew, Color-Sergeant George Myers stripped the colors from the standard and placing them in his bosom we passed to the rear, the barren standard seeming to give mute evidence of the terrible struggle its followers had underwent. Passing some five hundred yards to rear I ordered the men to wipe out their rifles and sent Lieutenant Charles Hufty, acting quartermaster, to get a fresh supply of ammunition. About this time General-‘Smith ordered me to take the regiment and guard some artillery which was near us. I asked permission to put my senior captain in charge, as two companies of the Ninth, ‘‘D” and ‘‘G,” Lieutenants Drake and Peters com- manding, were missing, having evidently not followed the movements of the regiment, but had that of the brigade, and I wished to look after them. This permission being granted I returned into the woods to look for our two missing companies. The shot and shell were tearing in every direction, and it was impossible to tell in what direction to go to find our friends and avoid the enemy. While making my way cautiously I was hit with a Minie ball which passed through my left thigh. The Ninety-eighth New York coming up at this time, Colonel GENERAL HECKMAN’S RESUME. 203 Weed very kindly sent a man to assist me to the rear. After having my wound dressed, I was sent in ambulance to the hospital, and the second day after we were brought to this hospital. Iam forced neces- sarily to omit much of the details in this report. I would like to revert to the many special instances of bravery exhibited by the officers and enlisted men of the Ninth, but I cannot do it without embracing the entire command ; for every officer, non-commissioned officer and private in the Ninth proved himself a hero this day ; and the state, whose honor they so gallantly upheld on this bloody and disastrous day, should be as proud of them as is their comrade who pens this report, and who acknowledges his inability to adequately describe their loyalty to duty, and their heroism in the hour of danger and death. A record of our losses I must necessarily omit, to be supplied in a future report, or to be obtained from the company and regimental returns. The Ninth is largely represented in this hospital, Iam sorry tosay. Captain E. S. Harris and Adjutant E. S. Carrell were killed on the field; Captain Kissam and Lieutenants J. Madison Drake and George Peters were, I understand, captured, while sent to this hospital were Colonel Abram Zabriskie, Major William B. Curlis, Captains Benjamin W. Hopper, Lewis D. Sheppard, J. B. Lawrence, Lieutenants A. B. Brown, Jona- than Townley, F. Hobart and myself. Colonel Zabriskie’s wounds terminated fatally yesterday, while no hopes are given for Captain Lawrence ; Lieutenant Brown will lose the use of his right arm, but the surgeon expresses hopes of his ultimate recovery, as he does also of the other of our wounded officers. May I request from your excellency that until such time as I may be able to return to my regiment and ascertain some of its requirements that you will not make any appoint- ments to fill existing vacancies. I ask this that I may go upon record as recommending those who are in the line of promotion, and who deserve recognition for their faithful discharge of every soldierly duty. With all respect, your obedient servant, JAMES STEWART, JR., Lieutenant-Colonel Ninth New Jersey Volunteer Infantry. I cannot resist the temptation of inserting the following brief but lucid account of the campaign, written by General Heckman for the Philadelphia 77zmes in 1886: “The landing on the south bank of the James had been a complete surprise ; but that night the ‘ Cockade city ’ slept secure, with only one small South Carolina brigade, the Washington artillery (unserviceable for want of horses), the militia (Bates’ battalion of boys, ‘for local defence), and a regiment of Clingman’s brigade—a ridiculously inadequate force—to defend it, and Butler’s army of thirty-five thousand veterans in sight of its church steeples. Kautz, who had moved simultaneously with the Army of the James, had been partially suc- 204, Nintu NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. cessful in cutting the Weldon road,’ and the small force engaged at Port Walthall was all of Beauregard’s troops, coming hurriedly up from South Carolina, that had been able to pass the break in the railroad. On the seventh a meaningless movement was made toward Fort Walthall, and a useless battle fought, Weitzel, it is true, destroying seven miles of railroad; but the enemy repaired it the following day, while our army remained supinely in camp. Wise, Hoke and Kemper now arrived; the enemy formed the line on Swift creek ; Beauregard arrived, and to him General Pickett turned over the command, which he had held for so many anxious days and mghts. Monday, the ninth, our two corps made their first combined or even concerted movement, the operations of days before having been carried on by detached brigades and divisions. A small force of rebel infantry, with a section of guns, was encountered at Swift creek, three miles from Petersburg. They discharged a round over our heads, fell back to the next hill, and so continued to fire and fall back till we had arrived within three hundred yards of Arrowfield church. Here the enemy were in strong force, and assumed a vigorous offensive. Being in advance I hastily prepared to meet the attack, instructing my colonels to fire at a given signal. The Confederates came on in splendid style with their peculiar ‘rebel yell’ till within forty yards of my line of battle, when one volley swept them back across the creek into the arms of their comrades, who were holding a redoubt which covered the ford. It was a magnificent charge and bloody repulse. The ford was held by General Johnson Hagood’s brigade, consisting of the Seventh, Eleventh, Twenty-first,. Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth, Twenty-seventh South Carolina, Fifty-first North Carolina, and Seventeenth and Sixty-third Tennessee, with a battery. General Hagood, in his report says: ‘On the ninth, I was induced to make a reconnoissance in front of this line. The object was accomplished, but, from the broken and wooded nature of the ground, I became more heavily engaged than I desired with the force in my front, and my loss was severe.’ Captain Leroy Hammond of the Twenty-third South Carolina, mortally wounded and a prisoner in our hands, when he was told that the troops that were opposed to the Con- federates that day was the ‘ Star brigade,’ composed of the Ninth New Jersey, Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth and Twenty-seventh Massachusetts, remarked, ‘ that it was a striking coincidence that three regiments of the attacking force, the Twenty-third, Twenty-fifth and Twenty-seventh South Carolina should meet three regiments of the same numbers from her most inveterate enemy—Massachusetts. The attack would not have been made,’ he said, ‘ but for the idea that our troops were ninety days emergency men,’ and certainly the timorous movements of our army since the landing gave some reason for such an opinion, for on no other hypothesis could the enemy account for our failure to advance. ‘* For the next four or five days, while our army was marching hither and thither in the open country, the time was improved by Beauregard in hurrying up troops and getting them well in hand. From Drewry’s Bluff he suggested to General Bragg, ‘that General Lee should fall DENIED REINFORCEMENTS. 205 back to the defensive line of the Chicahominy, or even to the immediate lines of Richmond, sending temporarily to this place fifteen thousand of his troops. Immediately upon this accession to my present force I would take the offensive and attack Butler’s army vigorously. Such a move would throw me directly upon Butler’s communications, and, as he now stands, on his right flank, well towards the rear. General Whiting should also move simultaneously. Butler then must neces- sarily be crushed or captured, and the stores of that army would fall into our hands.’ This was written on the fourteenth. Let us see how well the plan was carried out. Our army at this time was facing north and operating more immediately against Fort Darling, having on the very day that Beauregard’s dispatch is dated driven the enemy within his works. The rebels held a strong position on our front, their line extending from Fort Darling on our right to the Appomattox on our left, and threatened us, instead of us threatening them—we being in an essentially false position. My brigade held the extreme right of our line, with an unoccupied space of one and a quarter miles between it and the river. This was the most important part of our line, as it covered the shortest route to our base of supplies on the James. The unusual quietness of an enterprising enemy was suspicious. On the fifteenth, learning that he was in strong force, having been reinforced by Anderson’s corps of Lee’s army, it became apparent that Beauregard meant to attack us while our faulty position offered such an excellent opportunity for an effective stroke. Through our glasses we saw President Davis, Beauregard, and other Confederate general officers, sitting on a log in front of their line reconnoitering our position, and deserters told us that a plan of attack was being named. This state of affairs was reported at the division and army headquarters, with a request for reinforcements to occupy the all-important space between the right and the river. In the afternoon General Smith visited my line, and on everything having been explained to him he seemed to realize our peril, as no military man could help doing, and exclaimed : ‘Heckman, this is fearful! Belger’s battery and a section of three- inch rifles were sent me later in the afternoon, and subsequently with- drawn to the centre for safety, where they were captured the next day. Afterward a squadron of the Eleventh Pennsylvania cavalry, Captain Roberts, was sent to guard the space on my right that should have been occupied by a brigade with artillery. “Being thus denied the reinforcements asked for, preparations were at once made to meet the attack which’ we knew would come before another day. A breastwork of such materials as could be hastily gathered was thrown up so that the position so essential to the safety of an army could be defended to the last. At midnight the rebels moved out from their works, massing strongly on my extreme right, held by the Ninth New Jersey, and just at daylight, having obtained position, rushed with great impetuosity on our pickets, but after a desperate struggle were forced back by Captain Lawrence. Shortly after this a dense fog suddenly enveloped us, completely concealing the 206 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. enemy from our view, and five picked brigades in column debouched from their works, rapidly advancing on a run to our main line. When only five paces intervened between our inflexible line and the rebel bayonets a simultaneous scorching volley swept into the faces of the exulting foe, smiting hundreds to the earth, and hurling the whole column backward in confusion. Five times, encouraged and rallied by their officers, that magnificent rebel infantry advanced to the attack, but only to meet and be driven back by those relentless volleys of musketry. Finding it impossible to succeed by a direct attack, they advanced on our flank in column by brigade, and for the first time during the war we were compelled to fall back and take up a new position. While this movement was being executed—the Ninth already in position—my aides being engaged in other parts of the field, I passed along to the left of the Ninth, to a point where the Twenty-third Massachusetts was supposed to be, but found instead an approaching line of battle. Taking it to be reinforcements, I ordered them to ‘wheel to the right and charge!’ and almost instantly discovered that they were ‘ graybacks.’ As the left of the line passed me a sergeant approached and demanded my surrender. I bid him attend to his duty, telling him in reply to further inquiry that I was Major Andrews of General Hokes’ staff. The sergeant apologized and joined his com- mand ; but I was by no means out of my predicament, the fog being still very dense, and the firing having for the moment ceased, I had nothing to guide my actions by. Taking direction from the point at which the Confederates had disappeared in the fog, I soon found myself in front of an Alabama brigade commanded by Archie Gracie, formerly of Elizabeth, New Jersey, who at once recognized me. He said he was glad to see me; was proud to say that he had been fighting Jerseymen, but that he had only a skirmish line left. On the way to the rear, had an animated discussion with his adjutant on the result of the war, and at nine A. M. with Lieutenant Drake, who had been captured with his company, was a guest at the Hotel de Libby. “‘T never, at any other time, experienced such a musketry fire as on that day. It was one incessant volley, and its terrible fatality may be judged from the fact that the enemy acknowledged a loss of forty-five hundred men—more than the Star brigade numbered—on my front alone ; and I lost nearly all my field and line officers either killed or wounded. Many others accompanied me up the river to Richmond. The result of the campaign which culminated in this battle was a source of great congratulation to the enemy. Not only was the threatened danger to Petersburg and Richmond averted, but the pressure on their lines of communication was relieved, and Butler, besides suffering a terrible loss, was shut up and held inactive by a comparatively small force: Had General Whiting moved out of Petersburg with his ten thousand men as directed, the Army of the James could not have escaped destruction. The ultimate result: The spoiling of Grant’s plan of cam- paign; the transfer of the Army of the Potomac to the south of Richmond; the siege of Petersburg; the bloody struggle for the Weldon A SPLENDID TRIBUTE. 207 road, all these, with their enormous losses of lives and property, are the sadder to think of when it was remembered that it was all caused by the incompetent handling of the Army of the James. “General Grant laid the onus of the failure on General Butler in a caustic paragraph of his official report ; the press and the histories of the war blame with the severest language, and even now the nation at large call him ‘Bottled-up Butler.’ But the opinions of intelligent officers who fought in the campaign, and who judged it impartially from a military point of view as well as the facts, will rather lay the fault at the doors of his corps commanders, Generals Gilmore and Smith —his advisers in name, they were as really directors of the operations as was Von Moltke’s the intelligence that conducted the victorious marches of the German prince’s armies against France. They did not seem to comprehend what was to be done, and then failed to co-operate in what attempts they did make.” The following sketch written for the Washington National Tribune, by Lieutenant J. EK. Shepard, adjutant of the Ninth Maine regiment, is a just tribute to a number of men of the Ninth New Jersey, which won imperishable renown in this ter- tible battle. It shows the characteristics of the Jerseymen. Adjutant Shepard says : “T desire to make a record of one among the many little incidents of the war that goes to show the stuff the boys were made of. At Drewry’s Bluff, Virginia, on the morning of the sixteenth of May, in a dense fog, Beauregard struck heavily at Butler’s right wing, and Heck- man’s brigade (in which was the Ninth New Jersey), on the extreme right, was almost lifted up and dashed in pieces, so terrible and unex- pected and in such overwhelming masses was the rebel onset. Many were killed and wounded, and many, including the gallant Heckman, captured, comparatively few escaping one fate or the other. The night before the Ninth Maine and One Hundred and Twelfth New York, of Drake’s brigade, were detached from Ames’s division and sent up to “Baldy ” Smith, and went into bivouac just in rear of the main line. These two regiments were instantly started at a double-quick through the fog in the direction of our right wing, and ran plumb into the charging and exultant enemy, checking its further progress to our right and rear. The Ninth and One Hundred and Twelfth at once took up a strong position, partly in a sunken road, and three companies of the Ninth Maine were deployed as skirmishers and sent well to the front, thus causing the Johnnies to keep the shelter of the woods. Further to our right, and perhaps three hundred yards to our front, was a clump of large pines of perhaps an acre in extent, and the writer was instructed to hold it at all hazards and to the last extremity, and ‘Brady’ Smith of the Ninth Maine (and a pluckier boy never lived), was selected to ‘hold the fort,’ and he held it. After seeing him in 208 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. position I started to return to the main line, but in doing so was forced to make a detour to the left to avoid the sharpshooters, who grew un- pleasantly familiar as the fog rolled away. Passing through a field of clover of exceedingly rank growth, I came upon a squad of twenty or more enlisted men of the Ninth New Jersey. To my inquiry what they were doing there, the spokesman for the party said they had escaped capture when the brigade was surrounded, but that not an officer or non-commissioned officer was with them, and they were at a loss what to do, and asked orders. I suggested that more of the regiment had probably escaped capture and advised that this party move to the rear ' and left until the turnpike was reached, and then form a nucleus upon which such of the regiment as had escaped death or capture might rally. They were evidently disinclined to go to the rear, and one of them seeing the nine on my fatigue cap, asked my regiment and where it was posted. My reply was, ‘Ninth Maine.’ They held a hurried and whispered conversation, and I was becoming impatient at their not moving more promptly. The spokesman again saluted and said the boys believed the regiment was pretty nearly wiped out, and they did not think that many more, if any, of the boys had got away, and as they had no where else to go why couldn’t they form on with the Ninth Maine, and take their share of the fighting there, for it would still be with a Ninth anyway. They got permission right away, and while con- ducting them to the line they asked if they might report to the officer in charge of the skirmish line. “Knowing the line was weak I said, ‘Go ahead,’ and forward on a double-quick across an open field, under a heavy and increasing fire, to the skirmish line they went, mixed right in with the men of the Ninth Maine, and began popping away at the rebels as though they were duck hunting. They fought there all the rest of the day, and such as were alive came back when the retreat was ordered just at night, joining meanwhile in a charge by the skirmish line into the woods, where the loss was heavy. I do not remember if I ever knew the name of one of these gallant fellows, but if any of them are alive and this should fall under their eye they will remember the circumstances thus imperfectly told. The Ninth New Jersey had a deservedly high reputation, and it is not to be wondered at when it was composed of such men as I have written of. Poor soldiers under like circumstances would have been utterly demoralized ; overcautious ones would have considered it their duty to rally at the rear, and the further to the rear the better. Not so with these brave fellows, and I honored them then and at this late day pay this slight tribute, that good soldiers everywhere may hold in esteem these patriotic but unknown New Jersey fighters.” Surgeon F. B. Gillette, who sent us the above sketch, says: ‘Dear DRAKE—You, who with your company were captured in this terrible conflict, will remember the clumps of pines and the clover field, also the sunken road ; and I also at the time heard of the Ninth Maine being in our rear, but never thought much of it at the time, CAPT JOSEPH J HENRY, CAPT JOSEPH B. LAWRENCE, Company H. Company H.. CAPT EDWIN S. HARRIS, Company C JOHN J CARRELL, CAPT EDWARD S. CARRELL, Chaplain, Company G THE RESPONSIBILITY FIXED. 209 considering it army talk; but often army talk, or the casual remark around a camp fire, from some quiet, modest private was history, and good history too. I have heard several men speak of this incident, but they were so modest about it I thought but little of it till this sketch met my eye, and then it all came back tome. We could have held the ground there, but ‘ Baldy’ Smith got scared, and ordered the retreat. Had he brought Ames up, we could have gone to Richmond.” Surgeon Gillette of the Ninth New Jersey, in 1886, wrote General Butler in reference to the movement and operations of the latter’s army in the spring of 1864, and received the following reply, which confirms the opinion the men of the Ninth had of ‘‘ Baldy ’ Smith at the time they were uselessly fighting and suffering in front of Petersburg : Law OFFICE OF BENJAMIN F. BUTLER, No. 6 ASHBURTON PLACE, Boston, Massachusetts, March 3, 1887. My Dear Sir—I have to apologize to you for not answering your note earlier. I have been detained from my office unavoidably for a number of weeks, and Iam now only answering it in my sick room where I am quietly awaiting nature’s slow repair of an injury caused by a fall which dislocated my arm at the shoulder. With most of your letter I agree. There is one thing that you don’t quite know the reason of, which will appear hereafter, and which Grant knew very well. When we were up around Drewry’s Bluff and the defences on the south side of Richmond, we were to meet Grant by an arrangement on the north side of Richmond, he having driven in Lee’s army, and then. make: a junction above Richmond, and scoop Richmond out of the Confederacy. But ‘the trouble was General Grant did not get there on his side of the river asI did on mine. He had many more things to- contend with and could not carry out the programme. You may perhaps remember that Sheridan came to me on the morning of the fifteenth of May, when the fight was going on around Drewry’s Bluff, and told me that Grant had ‘changed his march from a march by the right flank, which would have brought him to Mechanicsville, ‘to a movement by the left flank, which did bring him to Cold Harbor, and afterwards to City Point. Then I had no further business around Richmond, with Lee’s army having a short route to me on one side, and the army coming up from the South under Beauregard and Whiting, outnumbering my own men, filing into Petersburg, and I retired to make Bermuda Hundred the base of General Grant’s operations, as was agreed upon. Your estimate of the character of General —-—, which blank I fill in “Smith,” is entirely correct, and I have many items of proof that you have not. But time at last sets all things even, and I suppose will set that right. I thank you for your letter and the spirit a 2 oO. a, 2. [ek eet ren ef AMS MECHANICSVit LE SCQOLARSOR M ES % GAINES) MILL A S 41 ch S Pe <0, “Ss ny L777 JAE UNION AJ\NFXCONFEDERATE ny PONOWHD! CHESTERFIELD CH N eo CH. A Major-GENERAL FOR A BRIGADIER. 211 of kind remembrance towards your old commander, whom you know tried to do his duty, which breathes from every line. Iam very truiy your friend and servant, BENJAMIN F. BUTLER. Dr. F. B. GILLETTE. May 17.—How thin the line looked to-day, when Captain Hufty formed the Ninth to march it back to the camp at Point of Rocks. Where are the four hundred braves so sadly missed ? Many are dead, some are dying, while nearly a hundred others are to linger in captivity for God alone knows how long. With the energy of despair they had struggled against overwhelming numbers, exhibiting a fearlessness of danger worthy of heroes of any age, until stricken down where the blast of war’s tempest smote most fiercely. But they did not pour out their blood in vain. They proved their faithfulness to duty, and showed the world that they were thoroughly in earnest in defending the right. , May 18.—General Geagge J. Stannard, a gallant Vermonter, took command of the Star brigade to-day. Owing to heavy artillery and musketry firing along the entire line, the Ninth moved over to the edge of the woods, and commenced the con- struction of earthworks. May rg9.—Weather very foggy, which tempts the enemy to renew its attack. After a short contest the Confederates cease firing and resume their old position. May 20.—At two o’clock this morning the Ninth formed line with amazing rapidity, as the enemy made a fierce onslaught on the center of the Union line, but a few volleys repelled them and all again became still. At five o’clock another desperate attempt was made to take our works, but the plucky Confed- erates reckoned without their host, losing heavily. Among the prisoners taken by the Ninth in the melee was Major-General Walker. May 21.—General Butler, who had keenly felt the loss of General Heckman, was overjoyed when the Ninth’s boys escorted General Walker over to his headquarters, and he promptly sent out a flag of truce offering to exchange that officer for the late commander of the Star brigade, but the Con- 212 Ninto NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. federate officials declined to entertain- the proposition. They evidently had no desire to restore a fighter like the Jersey general, no matter how much ‘‘boot’’ Butler offered in the exchange. Perhaps no greater compliment was ever shown General Heckman than this. Indeed, the Richmond Examiner of the nineteenth instant, made substantially this admission, when it said : “We congratulate General Beauregard on his victory over ‘ Beast’ Butler, and have a lively satisfaction at the destruction of Heckman’s brigade and the capture of its daring commander. His celebrated New Jersey rifle regiment has been completély destroyed—thus ridding, although at a late day, the bleeding Carolinas of a terrible scourge. Heckman feels his imprisonment keenly, but his indomitable spirit does not seem to be at all broken. At any rate, he is prevented, for a time, from making further raids upon our lines of communication with his ‘foot cavalry.’ ” No language could constitute a better eulogy of Heckman and his gallant command than this from the bitter pen of an antagonist. During the afternoon there was heavy cannonading, and an assault upon our right center, but the Confederates were again repulsed. May 22.—General ‘‘Baldy’’ Smith, anxious to learn some- thing about the intentions of the Confederates, called for four volunteers from the Ninth to act as scouts within the enemy’s lines, and Privates James Van Buskirk and Robert H. White of Company B, and Privates Marshall Howell and Daniel Johnson of Company H, offered themselves for the dangerous duty. Comrade Van Buskirk furnished the following account of the wanderings of himself and White : ‘White and I left the Union line together in the evening, but heard nothing of the enemy until we reached a gully, or railroad cut, near Port Walthall. Watching our opportunity we advanced by crawling along upon the ground, and succeeded, after considerable delay, in passing the first line of piquets, composed of cavalry, when we turned to the right, keeping about midway between this line and a second one, a few hundred yards in rear, for some three miles, when we were enabled to elude the second line, and so got well in rear of the army, which “Jim’’? VAN BuUSKIRE’S STORY. 213 was stretched out for a‘long distance. We passed quite near to Beauregard’s headquarters, and, after having learned all that was to be learned in a short time, set out upon our return, by making a circuit farther to the rear, in the direction of Peters- burg, whose lights we could plainly see. We gained the right bank of the Appomattox river before daylight, and. secreted ourselves in a woods to await the darkness of the following night, when we hoped to cross over and make our report. We congratulated ourselves upon the good fortune which had attended our operations, and were already counting upon having a good time on our return to camp, when a regiment of cavalry from North Carolina entered the woods and dismounted. This blasted our hopes, as we saw no way of evading the horsemen, and we continued to hug the ground very closely. But we were espied directly, and jumping up and_starting to run, were fired upon and pursued. We finally surrendered, when an officer said: ‘What are you unsdoin’ heah?’ ‘We were out foraging, and got separated from our command,’ I replied. ‘You lie!’ hissed the officer; ‘boys, let’s hang the —— ——.’ Andina twinkling two or three cavalrymen took ropes off their saddles and ran forward to where we stood. Quite a crowd had gathered by this time, and ‘Bob’ and I began to get nervous. Things looked dusty as the ‘Johnnies’ led us to a big tree which they said would answer their purpose. ‘Hold on there!’ shouted some one, and the next moment the colonel of the regiment— I think his name was John Kennedy—stood.at our side. He questioned us, but I guess he didn’t believe what we told him, as he said he would have to hold us, whereupon he placed us under guard. The doctor of the regiment engaged us in con- versation, and ordered a good supper for us, for which act of hospitality we thanked him. He inquired about some friends whom ‘Bob’ was acquainted with in New Jersey, and said he regretted it was not within his power to aid us. On the morning of the twenty-fourth, while we were all eating breakfast, a three hundred pound shell from a gun-boat exploded over our heads, and so demoralized the cavalrymen that they dispensed with what they had not eaten—having no desire to continue the meal. They saddled very quickly, and fell back a mile, when we left 214 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. them and continued om under the escort of two mounted men, who delivered us prisoners at Beauregard’s headquarters, where we were thoroughly searched, and, I might add, robbed, as they relieved us of watches, overcoats, caps, boots and haver- sacks. Then Beauregard himself questioned us sharply. He was surrounded by his staff, and upon a table before him were a dozen maps. He talked very nice to us at first, but when he found that we were too much for him, he gave vent to his anger by using a good many cuss words, which, being an officer, he presumed, doubtless, he had every right to use towards privates. He talked French and English at the same time, and this made ‘Bob’ laugh, whereupon Beauregard hissed: ‘You said you were out foraging—vell, I vill forage you to Petaresburg!’ And hedid. But he forgot to restore us our boots and the other things he had allowed his guard to steal from us. We had to walk in our’stockings. After being confined in Petersburg seven days we were sent to Anderson- ville, whose horrors we endured for many months.”’ Howell and Johnson travelled due north for a short distance, when suddenly running across a Confederate piquet, they were fired upon, and thus became separated. Johnson secreted himself for a time, and, watching a favorable opportunity, made his way back to camp, which he reached late in the evening. Howell, however, determined to gain the reward and the information sought, took things philosophically, and after hiding in a thicket until all became quiet, succeeded in getting in rear of the enemy’s piquets, and made his way toa deep ravine, which afforded him excellent cover, as well as an admirable place for observing the movements of the enemy, whom he saw reconstructing the railroad track, recently destroyed by our forces. Regretting that he had not been provided with a gray uniform, in which he could have traveled about at sweet will and leisure, but being in full regulation army blue, and not able to gain additional information without remaining away a longer time than had been allowed him, he set out upon his return to camp, which he reached at sunset, and two hours later described to General Smith all that he had been able to see. Next morning Howell reported to General HE CAUGHT THE Boys AT IT. 215 Butler, as he had been ordered to do, when that officer presented him with five hundred dollars, as a reward for the valuable information imparted by him, which made him the most envied man in the regiment. May 23.—General Stannard, commanding brigade, issued the following order to-day : ‘‘ Owing to the trequent presentation of forged orders for the purchase of whisky from the brigade commissary, in future no whisky will be sold or delivered to the enlisted men or servants of officers of this command.”’ Comment is unnecessary. May 24.—Considerable firing to-day, but the Ninth regiment was not called upon to march. May 25.—Distinctly heard the whistles of locomotives on railroad between Richmond and Petersburg—the first that had been able to run since the ninth instant, when the track was torn up by our troops. oe May 26.—Bugles sounded ‘‘assembly’’ at ten o’clock this morning, and as heavy firing continued on piquet line, the Ninth marched out in the broiling sun to support it. At two o’clock the command returned to the camp—the men being glad to once more crawl under the welcoming shade of their shelter tents. In the evening the Ninth, with eighty rounds of ammunition per man, proceeded to the outer line and per- formed piquet duty until following morning, the constant firing of the enemy preventing the men from obtaining needed sleep or rest. May 27.—Broke camp at noon, and after proceeding four or five miles, halted and pitched tents. May 28.—‘‘Pulled up pegs’’ late in the afternoon, and folding our shelter tents, crossed the Appomattox river on pontoons by moonlight at Point of Rocks, and after a tiresome tramp of six miles, bivouacked in a wheat-field contiguous to City Point. May 29.—Hastily swallowed breakfast and marched to the wharf at City Point, where nine companies (all excepting Com- pany I) embarked on board steamer ‘‘Thames.’’ Company I took passage on steamer ‘‘ Vidette.’’ The ‘‘ Thames’’ steamed away down the James river at half-past five o’clock, but got 216 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. firmly aground opposite Jamestown three hours later. Other steamers also got aground at the same place. May 30.—The ‘‘ Thames ’”’ remained “‘fast’’ all day, and as there was no likelihood of getting away before night, a number of officers and men were allowed to visit the historic town but a short distance away. The quaint-looking meeting house was an object of special curiosity, and some of the stones in the old grave-yard bore inscriptions as far back as 1684. May 31.—The large ferry-boat ‘‘ Minnissimmit’’ came to our rescue early this morning, and took on board not only the nine companies of the Ninth regiment, but the Twenty-third Massa- chusetts and Eighty-ninth New York, who were similarly situated. The old vessel was so much crowded that some feared she would sink or capsize, and it is to be presumed that a fearful accident would have occurred had the men on board been capable-of being unduly excited. As the men of the Ninth had devoured the rations with which they had been provided before starting, and as there were no more to be obtained on the ‘‘ Winnissimmit, ’’ much suffering necessarily ensued. ‘‘I had just as leave remained where I was and drowned,”’ said Private Knapp of Company K, who was always hungry, ‘‘as to be here and starve.”’ The ‘‘ Winnissimmit’’ however, succeeded in reaching Fort- tess Monroe at sundown, signaling the event by running aground near the steamboat wharf. After a vexatious delay, which sorely tried the patience of the steamboat men and the soldiers, the commodious steamboat ‘‘ Massachusetts ’’ was sig- naled, and in attempting to ascertain what we wanted, it, too, grounded, and was, with great difficulty, freed from its useless, if not dangerous position. The steamer ‘‘ Washington ’’ then ran up, and the six hundred men of the Eighty-ninth New York being transferred to her capacious decks, the Ninth New Jersey passed on board the ‘‘ Massachusetts”’ after midnight. June r.—The men of the Ninth, half-famished, made a hearty meal on bread and bacon, and having good water, enjoyed the coffee issued. At daylight the ‘‘ Massachusetts,’’ with the barge ‘‘C. Grant’ in tow, steamed out upon the broad bosom of the Chesapeake, thence into the York river, and subse- LIEUT. SAMUEL KEYS, CAPT THOMAS BURNETT, Quartermaster. Company B COLONEL ABRAM ZABRISKIE. CAPT. A. BENSON BROWN, CAPT CHARLES HUFTY, Company C. Company |, AvT CoLp Harsgor. 217 quently into the devious Pamunkey, until Whitehouse Landing was reached, at eight o’clock in the evening. The myriad of vessels lying here, when lighted up at night, presented a ‘spectacle that can never be effaced from the recollection of those who were permitted to behold it. : June 2.—Assistant Surgeon Gillette, who had accompanied ‘Company I on the ‘“‘ Vidette,’ which had preceded our arrival, awaited us on the wharf, as we embarked in the forenoon, with instructions from General Stannard to follow to the front immediately upon arrival. ‘The Ninth started off with a wagon-train, and encamped near Passee’s Mills for the night. June 3.—Resumed the march at daylight, and reached Cold Harbor at noon, being placed at once in the front line, which was a perfect hornet’s nest. The Confederates, on discovering fresh men in their immediate front, opened a terrible fire—their sharpshooters being especially difficult to evade. The Ninth had been in tight places before, but never had it been subjected to so ruthless a fire. With one accord, and without instruction or working tools, the men set to work with their knives and forks and bayonets, and tin cups and bare hands, and in a remarkably short space of time, succeeded in obtaining a sort of cover, from which they could with some degree of safety teply to the vigilant enemy. Late in the afternoon a number of engineers came up and commenced the labor of constructing earthworks in rear of the position occupied by the Ninth. This act gave mortal offence to the Confederates, who made a desperate charge, but as this movement had been expected, they were received with grape, canister and shell, and after an hour’s fighting gave way, and fell back, to renew the attack half an hour later, but with no greater success. ‘The slaughter had been terrible—and as both sides were weary of the sickening, murderous contest, there was a cessation of firing during the night—in the long hours of which the:dead and wounded were recovered and carried within the works—at least as far as either party were able to do so—Company E, Captain Hopper, being deployed in front of the Union line. * June 4.—Heavy fighting along the whole line—the contest 218 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. ending at dark, with the Union works advanced about fifty yards to the front. The Ninth was sent out, under cover of darkness, to perform piquet duty. June 5.—The Ninth was relieved from piquet, and to diversify the entertainment went again into the advanced line of breastworks, where the fire was very severe, but without other result than the killing of a4 number of men. June 6.—The sharpshooters on each side did excellent shooting this morning, having voluntarily resumed their mur- derous work. As a fearful stench arose from the countless and corrupt bodies of the slain lying between the outer works of the contending armies, and as many men, unable to move, were suffering every torment from wounds, hunger and thirst,. General Burnside sent a flag-of-truce into the enemy’s line, tequesting a cessation of firing for three hours, in order to recover the wounded, and bury the dead. ‘The Confederates. could scarcely spare time enough to listen to the request, which they no sooner learned, than they indignantly refused to accede to. It was sickening to look over the works and see the: black and awfully swollen bodies, and heartrending to be compelled to listen to the piteous cries of the wounded, who: were utterly unable to do anything in relieving their own necessities. No one who ever looked upon the sad spectacle presented at Cold Harbor can efface the terrible recollection. from memory. Those of our wounded who had been unable to crawl back into our lines were for the most part past caring for—death having mercifully relieved them of all suffering. No pen or brush can ever adequately portray the awful scenes the men of both armies were compelled to witness at Cold Harbor. The ground swarmed with great black beetles, which held high carnival on the blackened and decomposed bodies of the brave: fellows — divesting the corpses of the hideous-looking flesh. No pen of mine can describe—neither can those who were absent from that gory place comprehend—its horrors. A num- ber of the wounded, however, struck down between the works, unable to return, managed to survive, although they remained where they fell until the truce was recognized by both armies.. CoLtD HARBOR PORTRAYED. 219 Can a non-participant in that heated contest, in those fiery, impetuous, murderous @harges, imagine the torments endured by the unfortunate and helpless men, who suffered through those long scorching days and dreary, never-ending nights? See them, as they lie stretched on that sickening field, writhing in agony from ghastly wounds, without water to quench their agonizing thirst, or food to satisfy their hunger. Hear their piteous cries, their groans, their prayers for mercy—for death —as the field about them is torn up by hissing shot, while grape, canister and the ever deadly bullet constantly fly over and about them, adding to their fears and bodily distresses. June 7.—This morning the hearts of the Unionists, and I doubt not, those of the Confederates also, rejoiced at a cessation of the conflict which had been unceasing, when orders were given to bury the dead and bring in the wounded. Whata task! Trenches were quickly dug, and into their depths the decomposed and unrecognizable bodies of men, who a short time before had been so full of life and daring, were hurriedly lowered—the brief time allotted for the humane purpose not permitting ceremony of.any nature. It was nauseating to those who handled the disfigured corpses, while those to whom the duty of removing the wounded had been delegated per- formed their task with tender hands and bleeding hearts. In many instances maggots swarmed upon the wounds of those who had been maimed, presenting a revolting sight—one that no man, made however callous-hearted by war, would ever again wish to look upon. We take the liberty of copying the following pen-picture from the history of the Twenty-third Massachusetts regiment, written by its historian—Dr. James A. Emmerton, assistant surgeon : ‘‘ Would that the ready pencil of some adventurous artist, or better still, the facile dry plates of modern photography had been at hand to help me describe the trenches of the Star brigade at Cold Harbor. Word-painting is hopeless. The ravine, which the ready eye of our commander caught as the only means of reaching the fortified plateau beyond, is the chief natural feature. It forms a sort of covered way con- 220 NintaH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. necting the left flanks of the works, which, crooked about to avoid the trees, occupied, with some approach to the regularity of a formation in column with regimental front, the nearer part of its right slope. In the open, to the right of the command, in a bigger pit, where one may stand upright under the canvas cover made necessary by the absence of trees, is General Stannard’s headquarters. Bear in mind that these works were commanded by men crouching to escape the direct fire of the enemy at close range ; that the bayonet for pick, and the tin plate for shovel, were the chief, and in many cases, the only tools ; that, even after three nights, with their comparative ease and safety for work, had intervened, wounds and death could only be escaped by constant vigilance and care. ‘Uninterrupted musketry at first filled the air with missiles, burying themselves in the banks, or strewing the trenches with bits cut from the overhanging trees. Afterwards, vigilant rebel sharpshooters made a sure target of carelessly exposed ° head or hand. ‘The rations were all cooked at some distance to the rear. One of the squad, bringing up food for the Ninth New Jersey, had safely reached their second line. Hearing a row on the front line, and forgetting the prudence which had become natural to those living under fire, he peered over the wall to see the row, and fell back with a ball through his head. ‘For five long June days, the rebels had refused us any opportunities to bury our dead. To-day, the shifting wind had had brought to their noses the scent of corruption which they had compelled us toendure. * * * Thelittle space between our works and the old, well-finished works of the enemy, was strewn with the dead. But—whose dead? ‘There were no colored troops charging us. Their faces are as black as ebony. Five long summer suns have changed our comrades to bloated Ethiops. The all-devouring worms are pouring forth in dis- gusting eruption, from mouth and nostril and ear. There was little chance for recognition.”’ The bugles sounded the ‘‘ recall,’’ and within fifteen minutes afterwards, men who had been handling the shovel and pick and stretcher, had laid aside their peaceful implements, and again stood ready to murder in the name of the constituted How A VAMPIRE WAS TREATED. 221 authorities. Again was the air filled with missiles of death and destruction. Again did the men, who, a few minutes before had peaceably joined in a Christian undertaking, taunt one another, and loading their rifles, speed the deadly bullet to its destined human mark. As the Confederate missiles dropped in and around the hospital of the Eighteenth army corps, it was found necessary to remove the same, and as the field-hospital of the Ninth was in more danger from the enemy’s fire some distance in the rear, it was brought up and established imme- diately in rear of the regiment. In the evening, a band at Eighteenth corps headquarters, doubtless with a view of causing the men to forget the awful scenes witnessed by them during the day, performed a national air which lulled the warriors to a relaxation of their fearful purposes. When ‘‘ My Maryland”’ was rendered the ‘‘ Johnnies’’ cheered, but when ‘‘ Dixie’ was given, they groaned and hooted, even venting their disapproval by firing their rifles in the direction of the musicians, who, despite the surroundings, had a bit of levity in their com- position. June 8 and 9.—The Ninth occupied the same position, con- tinuing its fire as opportunity offered, or as the nature of the occasion made it necessary. ‘There was no such thing as sleep or rest—the constant sping of the bullet and explosion of the dreaded shell absolutely preventing any one on the front line from indulging in or enjoying sleep—tired nature’s sweet restorer. June ro.—Still in the trenches. Some excitement was occa- sioned in the rear to-day by the arrival of a sutler, whose stock in trade consisted almost exclusively of chewing tobacco.’ This fellow showed commendable enterprise in venturing so near the front, and had he been content with receiving a liberal sum in exchange for his goods, all would have gone well with him, and instead of coming to grief, he might have returned to Whitehouse with a handsome competence. But no, this sordid creature wanted the earth, and instead of asking twenty-five cents for a piece of tobacco (the usual price), he had the brazen impudence to demand five dollars. This vampire was seized and escorted towards the front, in order that he might learn 222 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. something of war’s commotion, and on being left to himself, attempted to get back to the rear, but a Confederate sharp- shooter sent his compliments in the shape of a Minie bullet, and he sank to rise no more. It is scarcely necessary for me to add that his goods were distributed among those whom he had attempted to rob under the plea of a sale. June rz.—Tremendous firing by the artillery all day—mortars joining in the pandemonium. As the rifle-pits, under the increased fire, scarcely answered the purpose for which they were intended, the men exerted themselves in digging deeper into the ‘ground, and in making the embankment in front more formidable and secure. June r2.—The joyful intelligence reached the Ninth in the afternoon that it must hold itself in readiness to march. Asno particular preparation was necessary in order to comply with this order, the Ninth gave itself no uneasiness, except to anxiously await the supreme moment when it should be ordered to make the change it had-long desired. The men did not believe it possible for them to get into a worse place, as nothing except hard work in digging and fighting had greeted them, while danger and death lurked at every step, and faced them every moment. True enough, the Ninth moved quietly out of the deadly rifle-pits shortly after eight o’clock in the evening, and gladly marched along rough and dark roads some three miles, when it halted to await the passage of a column of troops converging ata junction of roads. ‘The march was resumed at midnight, and Whitehouse Landing reached at eight o’clock the next morning. General Stannard, in his report of the operations of the brigade, states that in the thirteen days’ campaign he sustained a loss of thirty-one commissioned officers and four hundred and sixty-two enlisted men—which shows the nature of the work which the Ninth and the other regiments had been called upon to perform in assisting the Army of the Potomac in its great and successful effort to reach the south bank of the James river. June 13.—What a relief to again be out of danger—out of sight of the enemy and away from the shock of battle, in which THE NINTH ON ANOTHER RAID. 223 the Ninth had lived for twelve days, even though one be com- pelled to lie upon the ground by the dusty roadside suffering from the pangs of hunger. The ‘‘rest,’’ as it was called, was enjoyed by both officers and men, all of whom were too fatigued to indulge in a much-needed bath, which the river near by, apparently smilingly invited. At three o’clock in the afternoon all the companies in the Ninth, excepting ‘“‘I,’’ which took passage on the ‘‘Claymont,’’ embarked on the steamer ‘* Albany,’’ and before the sun, which had turned the veterans of the Ninth into a black and tan sort of color, sank behind the hill at the stern of the vessels, the latter were pressing down the Pamunkey. The ‘‘ Albany,’’ after the Stygian darkness had set in, anchored off West Point, Virginia, for the night. June r4.—After a most delightful sail, greatly refreshing the wearied men, they reached Bermuda Hundred at nine o’clock in the evening, and marched to General Butler’s headquarters, four miles distant, where they went into bivouac for the remainder of the night. It was with feelings of genuine joy that the Ninth rejoiced over its return to a familiar locality, and tired as the men were, they tossed themselves upon the baked earth, and slept serenely until morning. June 15.—Daylight found every man engaged in boiling his coffee, which had hardly been swallowed, when an order arrived directing the Ninth to march to Point of Rocks, and report for duty to Brigadier-General Turner, commanding a division. The command had proceeded but a short distance, however, ere a courier came up with a countermanding order, and the Ninth made its way to the ground occupied by it on the twenty- eighth of May, where the men commenced making themselves as comfortable as circumstances would permit. Believing that no occasion would arise for their services, at least during the night, the men gathered boughs from young trees and long grass for bedding, and were in the act of cultivating sleep, when the clattering of a horse’s hoofs were heard, and in another moment a staff officer dashed up and delivered an order to Captain Hufty, commanding regiment. It was about half-. past nine o’clock, when, everything being in readiness, the. Ninth and a portion of the Twenty-third Massachusetts (all. 224 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. that were present of the Star brigade,) moved out in the direc- tion of Warebottom church, and were temporarily formed into a provisional brigade, commanded by Colonel Barton of the Forty-eighth New York. June 16.—At nine o’clock this morning the Ninth, with other troops, marched out of the Union breastworks into those just deserted by the enemy, continuing on until the turnpike road between Richmond and Petersburg was reached, where the Confederates were found in strong force. ‘The Ninth destroyed two telegraph wires running from a large house, which had been occupied by General Beauregard and staff, and later in the day burned the building, together with those which surrounded it. The Ninth engaged the enemy, continuing the fight until nearly sun-down, a large part of the accompanying force mean- while uniting in again tearing up the railroad. This being accomplished, the division set out upon its return, the Confed- erates just reinforced, following close upon the rear and firing whenever within range. It had been a hard day’s work, and although the men were thoroughly exhausted, they were detailed to do piquet duty for the night, which, owing to the proximity of a large force of the enemy, required the greatest vigilance. ‘T‘he Confederates kept up a fire at intervals, but the Jerseymen, familiar with their tactics, seldom replied. But along toward midnight, the enemy, emboldened by our silence, advanced a strong line and drove in Company H, which occu- pied an unprotected position. The Ninth, on its feet in a moment, stood like a rock, as it had a hundred times before, and by its well-directed fire, aided by a battery, sent the Con- federates reeling back to their lines, and all again became still. The general commanding being anxious to gain information as to the composition and strength of the enemy, Private Marshall Howell of Company H, whose skillful services had been frequen- tly sought for dangerous and difficult duty, was requested to enter the Confederate lines for the purpose. He promptly complied, and reaching the vicinity of a well, from which the ‘‘Johnnies’’ continually drew water, he overheard conver- sations between unsuspecting Confederates that he knew would suffice the object of the Union commander. Howell did not AGAIN IN THE PIs. 225 receive a pecuniary reward for this act, neither did he expect one, but the general promised to be ‘‘ best man’’ at his wedding. June z7.—In the trenches, blazing away. June 18.—Intelligence reaches the Ninth that Company I, which embarked on ‘‘Claymont’’ at Whitehouse Landing on the thirteenth, and for whose safety much apprehension had been felt, was acting as provost-guard for General Stannard’s brigade. Very heavy artillery firing near Petersburg heard this afternoon. Officers and men suffering greatly for want of food. Lieutenant Coyte saw one of the men dig a piece of fat meat out of the ground and eat it, which, he thinks, decidedly *‘rough”’ for men who are doing all they can to preserve the government. June rg.—According to our calendar—Sunday. It may be a holy day in some portions of the land, but in this latitude there is no semblance of holiness, sanctity or rest. Along toward noon, a “Johnny ’”’ in front of the Ninth, sung out: ‘* Say, Yanks, let’s take a rest till night—it’s Sunday.”’ ‘All right, ‘Johnny,’ ’’ responded a pious Jerseyman, ‘‘ we shall all feel the better for it.’’ The word was quietly passed along, and in a few minutes. absolute quiet prevailed on that part of the line. Both parties strictly observed the unwritten agreement, and a feeling of personal security was enjoyed that had long been a stranger to the men of the Star brigade. If.the men on both sides, who did the fighting, had been permitted, the war would have: ended much sooner, and a satisfactory settlement of the difficulty agreed upon. June 20.—Rumored this morning that the Ninth, which has much celebrity as a sharp-shooting regiment, is to be sent off to a more dangerous part of the line—just as if it had not already enough of this sort of work to do. True enough. With the arrival of the midnight hour, came an order to march, and away the Jerseymen started, their cartridge-boxes and haver- sacks carrying a plentiful supply of ammunition. Crossing the Appomattox river on pontoons, the Ninth was headed up the Broadway pike, which was followed for a distance of five miles, when a divergement was made. 226 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. June 21.—Just before noon-time, after having crossed the Petersburg and City Point railroad, the Ninth halted within plain sight of the city, in front of which there was heavy cannonading. The bombardment continued without inter- ruption during the afternoon. When darkness had set in, veiling the movement of troops, the Ninth marched into the advanced rifle-pits, and did its full share of the work in hand. June 22.—The works of the opposing armies were so con- tiguous that it was worth a’man’s life to expose for an instant, any portion of the person above the works, and not unfrequently hand-grenades were thrown from one work into the other, rendering life very insecure—necessitating the utmost care and vigilance on the part of all the contestants. It was along toward eleven o’clock at night, when the enemy, under cover of a tremendous artillery fire, charged the works occupied by the Ninth, but the scorching, effective volleys of the Jerseymen caused the column to stagger, and ultimately to withdraw, leav- ing many killed and wounded in the narrow space between the lines. June 23.—The Star brigade was reunited to-day. Itconsisted of the Ninth New Jersey, Twenty-third, T\wenty-fifth and Twenty-seventh Massachusetts, Eighty-ninth New York, Fifty- fifth Pennsylvania and Fifth Maryland regiments, and occupied a long line of pits. The firing to-day was incessant, many gallant fellows being summoned, crossed the river to settle their final account. After dark the Star brigade was relieved by another command, but it was found to be too small in numbers to cover the entire line, whereupon the men of the Ninth, who were getting used to the position, and its manifold dangers, volunteered to remain. ‘The commanding general, admiring the proposition, thanked the Ninth for its devotion to duty, and ordered up an abundant supply of ammunition for its use. Ball cartridges had never been served to the Ninth in a begrudging manner. June 24.—A sudden resumption of heavy artillery firing on the part of the enemy warned the Ninth, which seldom misun- derstood such signs, that an attack was intended, and it prepared for the encounter. ‘The Confederates, believing it within their TAKEN AT His Worp. 227 power to dislodge the Union line holding the rifle-pits, gave vent to their peculiar yell, and boldly advanced, but were assailed by a terribly destructive fire from the riflemen and the batteries in the rear. At one moment it seemed as if nothing could withstand the onslaught which the enemy made with heroic persistency, but the resistance of the Unionists at length disheartened the Confederates, after a two hours’ struggle, and they slowly retired, losing a number of prisoners and many dead. Firing was continued without intermission throughout the day, and far into the night. Our lines at this point were in such close proximity to Petersburg that the men of the Ninth could see the church-spires, and hear the public clocks strike the hours. ‘The habitations of the men were caves—excava- tions in the earth—for protection against the fire of the enemy, which was more or less constant. From these deep trenches extended, and only along the subterranean passages, could the men travel with any sort of safety from whistling bullets and fragmentary shell. The Ninth inhabited these caves—off and on—for several weeks, the recollections of which can never fade from the memory of those who participated in the campaign. June 25.—A desperate charge upon our breastworks early this morning by the'Confederates resulted in their discomfiture. As the Ninth New Jersey had suffered many discomforts for five days, and the rifles needed cleaning, the command was relieved this forenoon, and while proceeding to the rear a fierce attack was made on the right-center, where the works were manned by the negro division in the Ninth corps, who had been brought up to hold the position while their white brethren constructed a new line of earthworks. The unlooked-for sortie demoralized the darkies, who, in firing, killed as many friends as enemies. The Ninth, on hearing the old-time yell, halted in the third line of works, and facing about, stood ready to answer any call that might be made upon it. In this position the regiment was really in more danger than if closer to the front, as the enemy’s shells, misdirected in the excitement which prevailed, exploded in their midst. After waiting an hour or so, and receiving no order to march to the scene of turmoil, the Ninth continued its way to the rear, where it rejoined the brigade, receiving a 228 NintaH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. hearty greeting as it passed along to the spot designated as its resting-place. It was on this day that Private Hiram Gray of Company E, met his fate. Extemporizing a dish of scouse, having had much difficulty in obtaining the necessary condiments, he sat down to enjoy it. Finishing his repast he rose to his feet, and walking towards Captain Hopper, patronizingly patting his stomach, said to that officer: ‘‘If I die now I will die with a full belly.’’ ‘The words were scarcely uttered when he fell dead at the captain’s feet—a bullet from an argus-eyed and unerring sharpshooter having passed through his heart. Gray was a brave man and generally cautious, but on this occasion his self-satisfaction led him into an indiscretion which cost him his life, June 26.—The Ninth, from its camping-ground on Frane’s plantation, had a fine view of Petersburg—two miles distant. The men hugely enjoyed the rest, which a relief from duty afforded them, some, doubtless, being selfish enough to wish that their inaction might continue for an indefinite period. June 27.—Quite a number of men belonging to other regi- ments in the brigade (bounty-jumpers chiefly) distinguished themselves by shooting off the trigger-finger to-day, hoping thereby to procure a discharge from the service. Late in the afternoon the Ninth, feeling much refreshed by the relaxation which it had enjoyed, marched to the battle-line and occupied the first line of earth-works—the position, of course, being one of great peril. ‘The brigade commander ordered a detail of fourteen sharpshooters from the Ninth for ‘‘hazardous duty.” June 28.—During to-day a number of shells, thrown by mortars, exploded within the ranks of the Ninth, and so accurate was the range obtained by the Confederates, that it was found necessary to remove the hospital some distance to the rear. During the night our lines were advanced over fifty yards. June 29.—When the ‘‘Johnnies’’ at daybreak this morning saw what we had been at during the night they opened a furious fire of all arms, making our new position exceedingly undesirable and dangerous. ‘Their fire was heavier and more How Bounty Jumpers Foucut. 229 Spiteful than any we had thus far experienced. At an early hour a fragment of shell struck Lieutenant Pullen, commanding Company H, while a short distance away, an exploding shell severely wounded five men belonging to the Fifty-fifth Penn- sylvania regiment. ‘The Ninth, in the afternoon, took position within the second line of works, and being relieved after dark went out and occupied the rifle-pits, where it was kept exceed- ingly busy till daylight. Upon an elevation in our rear had been mounted a monster gun, to which the army had given by common accord, the cog- nomen of ‘‘Petersburg Express.’’ The terrible flight of its ponderous missiles, with their peculiar hissing, burning sound, as they rushed through the air on errands of destruction and dismay, caused the blood of all, both friend and foe, to course more quickly; but the ‘‘Johnnies,’’ of course, hunted their holes more closely. June 30.—The regiment, being relieved, proceeded to the rear and enjoyed another rest in the ravine. Intelligence reached the Ninth to-day that commissions had been issued to Lieutenant-Colonel Stewart, as colonel, and Mjaor Curlis and Captain Hufty, as lieutenant-colonel and major respectively. In the afternoon the Star brigade marched towards the Union left to support an attack made on the enemy’s works at that point by the Highty-ninth and Ninty-eighth New York, Fifth Maryland and One Hundred and Twelfth Pennsylvania regiments. The fight was a hot one, lasting two hours. Just before sunset the Ninth was inspected and mustered. July 1.—At daylight the Ninth occupied the first line of breastworks. The bombardment of Petersburg, which had been going on throughout the night, doing immense destruction to buildings, continued to-day, and ended in a hotly-contested engagement between the Star brigade and the Confederates in line opposite to it. Private Robert J. Sloan of Company G, who was instantly killed, had been severely wounded on two previous occasions. In the evening the Ninth, thoroughly fatigued, moved to the rear, and laid down to obtain necessary rest within the works of the third line. July 2.—No unusual event occurred to-day, except that a 230 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. number of the Ninth embraced the opportunity afforded, and indulged in a wash in a brook near by. So great was the metamorphosis that they were recognized with difficulty on returning to camp. July 3.—Sunday. Religious service ina house near ‘‘ Baldy ’”” Smith’s headquarters on Frane’s plantation. During the afternoon some of our heavy guns sent monster shells howling over into the beleagured city. Considerable sport was created by the ‘“‘drumming ”’ out of camp of three men of the Eleventh Connecticut, who had straggled on a recent march. They had joined the army for the liberal bounty offered by wealthy patriots at home, who, to escape a draft, were allowed to purchase substitutes. After dusk the Confederates opened their batteries, and for a couple of hours things were very interesting, although a trifle dangerous for promenading pur- poses. July g.—Independence Day, so-called, but no independence for those in the tented field. Rumors had prevailed for several days that a charge along the whole line would be made on this day, but as the hours passed by, and no unusual preparations could anywhere be seen, the men in the Union army, at least, became satisfied that the day would be a quiet one, and it was, to the joy, no doubt, of both armies. July 5.—After dark, the Ninth moved into the second line of works, relieving the Nineteenth Wisconsin regiment. The position assigned to us was a bad place for shells. July 6.—The Confederates were remarkably active to-day, but contented themselves with shelling our lines without inter- mission. July 7.—Owing to the large number of men in the Ninth who had been killed and maimed, or were down with the fever, the command was relieved, and ordered back to the old camp, or resting-place in the ravine; out of an aggregate of ninety odd men in each company none of the commands at this time reported over half that number ‘‘ present for duty.” An incident occurred this afternoon that illustrates some of the dangers attending the life of a soldier, participating in a great siege. W. J. Doran, George Townley and Jeremiah C. CARRYING A RAIL. 231 Decker, of Company K, were partaking of their evening repast on a spot they deemed secure for the purpose, when the Confederates resumed fire from some of their heavy guns. The three young men, as brave as any in the command, did not at first allow themselves to be disturbed,’ and continued eating, but as the shells came creeping nearer and nearer, they concluded to move into the trench and finish their repast. This they had just accomplished, when a large shell exploded in front of the works, a fragment thereof striking the ground and tearing a large hole upon the very spot they had but a moment before occupied. July 8.—The Confederates attempted to capture the works in the night, but were repulsed with great loss. During the afternoon, a Christian-spirited ‘‘Johnny’’ raised a portion of his shirt over the works in front of the Second corps, and finding it respected, sprang upon the embankment, and said : ‘““We uns won't fire, if you-uns won’t!’’ and then he bobbed down into his ‘‘gopher’’ hole. The word was quickly passed along the line to the three corps—Second, Fifth and Eighteenth —and peace reigned for the time being. Whether the high officers were parties to this arrangement or not, the men did not know nor care. Sufficient unto the day is the evil thereof. There was no doubt about the honesty of purpose on the part of the Confederates, as the moment the firing stopped, they stacked their rifles, removed their equipments and laid down to obtain sleep—of which all stood so much in need. There was now absolute, even painful quiet, and some imagined that the millenium had arrived, that the time had come when the lion and lamb could lie down together. A single shot, and how changed the scene. All was animation and intense excitement. In a moment twenty thousand rifles were leveled —the two armies, a moment ago so peaceful and happy—now glaring upon each other. But hold! What is that? A white flag, borne along upon the enemy’s earthworks. ‘‘ Was any one hurt by that shot?’ inquired the gallant Confederdte. “No !’’? shouted a dozen voices from the Union side; ‘‘ the bullet struck this rail.’ ‘‘ Throw that rail this way,’’ shouted the officer, ‘‘and I’ll make the —— fool who fired the shot 232 Ninto New JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. carry it till “dark. You Yankees kept the bargain that was made, and we shall do the same thing.’’ Saying which he approached the Union works, picked up the rail, and returning with it to his own line, compelled the unfortunate fellow to shoulder it and march along on the breastwork till dark, he being the cynosure of all eyes. It was during the night that Private Thomas McCormick of Company K, distinguished himself by capturing a Confederate major. ‘‘T’om,’’ as he was called by all the boys, never shirked any kind of duty ; in fact, anxious to see all that was going on at the front, he oftentimes volunteered for the most dangerous work. And when we had guard-mounts, before squatting in front of Petersburg, Tom invariably received a mark of merit from the adjutant for presenting the tidiest appearance of any man in the detail. This entitled him to a pass for twenty-four hours after performing his tour of duty. Now, McCormick wasn’t by any means the handsomest man in the regiment, (General Butler was a beauty in comparison), but he always managed to have his clothing, accoutrements and rifle as clean and as bright as they could be made. The night was a lovely one, and Tom, with two companions, was ordered to go out of the works to a point about midway between the two lines. Reaching the coveted spot, which they did by crawling upon the ground, the three men halted, examined the surroundings as well as they were able by the pale moon’s light, and secreted themselves behind a huge stump, whose conformation was admirably adapted for the purpose. This stump afforded them comparative security, for here McCormick and his comrades could readily listen to the ‘‘Johnnies,’’ and make a timely dis- covery of any movement on their part. Tom often smiled at the ludicrous remarks made by the unsuspecting Confederates, and at times had all he could do to keep from laughing outright at their witty sallies. Shortly after midnight all sounds ceased, and the stillness soon became painful. This caused McCormick to increase his vigilance, which was at length rewarded by the discovery of certain signs which pointed to some movement on the part of the enemy. Lying close to the ground, Tom intently watched the enemy’s massive works in his immediate front, and CAPT. J. P. RITTER, SERGT. SYMMES H. STILLWELL, Company G. Company A. LIGUT. RICHARD &. COGAN, Company B. PRIVATE GEORGE SMITH, PRIVATE FRANCIS CAHILL, Company B. Company B ‘Tom’? McCorMIck’s CAPTURE. 233 but a few yards away. With his usual foresight, sharpened by years of war and active service, he enjoined his companions not to move, nor fire a rifle without his command. The sky, thickly studded with bright and beaming stars, (the moon having set), rendered objects more or less distinct, according to distance. Hark! Discovering three figures emerging from an embrasure, McCormick’s heart pulsates quickly as he sees them stealthily approach his covert. Keeping his two blue criss-cross eyes keenly fastened upon the party who continued slowly, yet not the less surely, advancing, Tom and his tried companions clasped their trusty rifles more firmly, determined to thwart the enemy or die in so doing. As Tom, actuated by motives of self- preservation, was about to halt the three Confederates, and demand their surrender, they stopped of their own accord, and talked in low monotones so long that the three Union piquets began to imagine that the stump behind which they were secreted was the objective point. Tom was at a loss fora plan of procedure. It would have been a very easy matter for him and his comrades to have dropped the unsuspecting Confederates in their tracks, but a disposition which ever characterized Tom to show fair play saved their lives. Directly, one of the Confederates is seen to move off to the right—his two comrades remaining standing where they had halted. The moment for action had at last arrived, and it remained to be seen which leader would outwit the other. Bidding his companions to remain and watch the two Confederates, McCormick followed the one who was making his way to the Union works, keeping as close as was consistent with the plan which he had in view. He knew every inch of the ground, which was of infinite advantage to him. The ‘‘Johnny,’’ with the utmost wariness, halted frequently to satisfy himself that his path was clear, and to scan the Union earthworks, which he was the better enabled to do by means of a large glass. ‘This action convinced McCormick that the game he was hunting was of no mean quality. Perhapsit was Longstreet ; maybe it was Lee himself. Whoever it should prove to me, it was worth risking a good deal to capture or—kill, and one or the other of these alternatives Tom was now fully determined upon. He crawled 234 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. along upon his hands and knees, never removing his eyes from the figure which preceded him. But things could not continue thus much longer ; in fact, the crisis was reached much sooner than Tom had anticipated. When he saw that the Confederate had suddenly stopped but a few yards in advance, and was gazing at him with basilisk eyes, he felt that the tug-of-war was at hand. But McCormick, who had often found himself in tight places, did not allow this incident to disturb the serenity of his mind. While the danger of his situation encouraged him to exhibit the utmost sang /roid, he kept his forefinger on the trigger of his deadly rifle, and, Micawber- like, awaited for something to turn up. He, for a moment, failed to comprehend the singular movement of the Confederate, and it was only when the latter, in a low yet firm tone of voice, said: ‘‘Didn’t I tell you not to follow me? Go back and wait !’’ that he became convinced that he had been mistaken for one of the Confederate’s companions. The Yankee piquet looked upon this revelation as a timely interposition of Providence, and governed himself accordingly. But he did not budge in obedience to the command given him; on the contrary, he replied that he was doing well enough, and that he, too, was anxious to ‘‘take a peep at the Yankee breast- works.’’ ‘This downright insolence enraged the Confederate, who came near betraying himself, as he fairly hissed between his teeth: ‘‘ You —— hound ! Go back, or I’ll shoot you ?’’ McCormick, with imperturbability, and with supreme indiffer- ence to this formidable injunction, merely raised himself upon his feet, and stood like a statue, which greatly added to the exasperation of the ‘‘Johnny,’’ whose indignation knew no bounds, and who now vowed that he would tie him up on the breastworks by the thumbs as soon as he returned. Tom, thinking it time to bring the farce or tragedy, whichever it might prove to be, to a termination, told the Confederate to go on and mind his own business, which unasked-for advice had the effect of bringing matters to an immediate head. ‘Totally forgetting, or not caring for the surroundings, the enraged Confederate sprang towards McCormick, with leveled revolver, hissing : ‘‘—— your infernal impudence—I’ll see if I can’t ‘‘WHo Comes THERE?”’ 235 shut up your ugly mouth!’ Tom, anticipating something of this kind, leveled his rifle, and said: ‘‘Stir another inch, and I'll blow your rebel head off. Now, you just put your face where the back part of your head is, and follow your nose into those works, which you can see to greater advantage inside, after which I will take great pleasure in introducing you to General Butler! Go!’’ The Confederate’s revolver dropped from his hand, a ghastly hue overspreading his hitherto hand- some countenance. He had lost all heart and ambition, and words fora reply failed him. He saw his utter helplessness, and the next moment accepted the situation with all the grace possible under the circumstances, and moved as directed towards and into the works, which a few minutes before he had been so anxious to examine. He proved to be a major of engineers on the staff of General Lee, and his capture was regarded as a very clever bit of work, as a reward for which McCormick received from General Butler a ten-dollar green- back, and a furlough for a week. Tom McCormick was a lion for a time, but he bore his honors modestly. He served in the Ninth New Jersey nearly four years, and I am glad to say that he still lives, with no shadow of the old peril on his face. July 9.—The Ninth again took position in the second line of works, and quietness prevailing during the day and night, it had but little to do, save keep awake and be prepared for any unforseen emergency. July ro.—Religious services were held in many of the camps this afternoon, and in the evening there was prayer-meeting in a house near corps headquarters. At about midnight ‘‘Jerry’’ Decker of Company K, distinguished himself by capturing a Virginian, who, tired of the war, had taken this occasion to desert to the Union lines. ‘‘Jerry’’ was keeping a lonely vigil in his ‘‘ gopher’’ when he heard the approach of some one from the direction of the Confederate works, but a few yards away. Directly he saw a white object—a newspaper—waving gently before him, while a short snort, in imitation of a horse, was given. ‘‘Jerry,’’ thinking that the time for action had arrived, called out, loud enough to be heard, ‘‘Who comes there?’’ ‘““A friend!’’ was the quick response in a modulated voice, 236 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. followed the next instant by a man raising his body up and holding high his hands, to show that he was unarmed. ‘‘ Come in, quick !’’ said ‘‘Jerry,’’ who escorted the F. F. V. to head- quarters, where he volunteered information that the Confed- erates were arranging for a charge at daybreak. But as no charge took place, we concluded that the poor fellow made the statement.as a sort of thank offering for the kindnesses he experienced at the hands of his captors. July rr.—The Ninth held the third line of works during to-day, and in the evening returned to camp. A shower refreshed the earth, making it more habitable. July 12.—The Ninth, and the remainder of the brigade, was inspected to-day—very few of the companies averaging forty men each. July 13.—Things remarkably quiet along the whole line all the forenoon, but shortly after midday the enemy opened its heavy guns and dropped fifteen solid shot in such close proximity to the Ninth’s field hospital that some of the ‘‘sick”’ felt able temporarily to seek other quarters. In the evening the Ninth moved into the third line of works. July z4.—Both armies were inactive to-day, but at night the usual drill of the artillerists took place. July 75.—Heavy cannonading for two hours this morning, causing the boys to lie low. July 16.—Very heavy musketry fire to our left, and towards night ‘‘practice’’ by the artillery. July r7.—Sunday and everything unusually still. Ninth went out in the evening to the outer line of works. July r8.—Portentious quiet. As a dense fog enveloped the earth it was feared the Confederates would make an attempt to advance under its protecting cover, but as they did nothing of the kind, we relapsed into inertia, keeping, however, a bright though silent lookout. July 19.—Heavy rain-storm all day, adding to the discomforts of the men. As the bomb-proofs were far from water-tight, some of the men presented a ridiculous appearance, especially those upon whose faces and apparel the streaks of clay had become dry. During the night, after the usual bombardment, EXPLOSION OF THE MINE. 237 the piquets indulged in their old pastime, rendering it unsafe to leave cover. ‘The front line of works were occupied by the Ninth to-day, and after dark it marched to the ravine to clean rifles and perform other necessary chores. July 20.—General cleaning day. July 2z.—Anniversary of ‘‘Bull Run.’’ Three pieces of Confederate artillery, fired with great precision, cause much trouble. ‘The Ninth was ordered into the first line of works. July 22.—Regiment moved back to third line. July 23.—There was unbounded joy to-day upon the return of Colonel James Stewart, Jr., who has been absent two months, suffering from terrible wounds received at Drewry’s Bluff. He received a hearty welcome from all, but looked sad as he gazed upon the thinned ranks before him. July 25.—General orders, dated headquarters department of Virginia and North Carolina, announcing that the redoubt on Cobb’s Hill, near Point of Rocks, had been named ‘‘ Fort Zabriskie,’’ in honor of the late colonel of the Ninth, were read to the regiment. Colonel Stewart was to-day placed in com- mand of the First brigade, Second division, Eighteenth army corps, which position he held until the fifteenth of September, when he was ordered to take the Red Star brigade to North Carolina. The Ninth this evening occupied the advanced works. July 26.—In the trenches. Colonel Stewart issued an order assuming command of the First brigade, Second division, Highteenth army corps, appointing Lieutenant Edward W. Welsted as his adjutant-general. July 27.—Still in the trenches. July 28.—The usual artillery firing in the afternoon. Large fire in Petersburg, the flames being plainly observable. Cooked three days’ rations to-day. — July 29.—Under arms at midnight. Movement of troops commenced at eight o’clock, requiring five hours for the column to pass a given point. Colonel Stewart’s brigade moved in the following order: ‘Tenth New York heavy artillery, Fifty-fifth Pennsylvania, Twenty-seventh, Twenty-fifth and Twenty-third Massachusetts, and Ninth New Jersey, and reaching the desig- 238 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VoLs. nated point, formed line of battle in rear of and as a support to the Ninth corps, which had been charged with exploding the mine. July 30.—At four o’clock this morning the ‘‘ mine explosion ”’ took place, startling, yet not surprising, the Union troops. The sound was dull and heavy, not what we had been led to expect, considering the quantity of powder used. ‘This was followed by a terrible cannonading, heavier than anything we had heard in Virginia, and very much resembling that at the bombardment of Fort Sumter in April, 1863. As the Confed- erates made but a feeble reply, it was thought they had retreated, and this encouraged a charge by the colored troops, who went along well enough until they reached the third line of Confederate works, where they were desperately assailed by the enemy and driven back in confusion. When the affair ended, most of the Union troops were satisfied that the Con- federates had reaped the greatest advantage. The failure was caused by a lack of harmonious action on the part of the Union generals, some of whom had opposed the selection of colored troops for the duty to which they were assigned. July 3z.—The Ninth returned to its old camp this evening— the men being footsore, weary and hungry. August 1.—Ninth exempted from duty to-day. August 2.—Quartermaster Samuel Keys, who was detailed to accompany General Burnside when he left with his corps to join the army of the Potomac in 1862, visited the Ninth to-day for the first time. There had been so many changes in the regiment (nearly two thousand), that few, except the officers, recognized his ever genial face. General Burnside found Quartermaster Keys so efficient and useful that he would never allow him to leave. August 3.—The Ninth entered the breastworks this evening, taking position, with its right resting on Appomattox river. August g.—In the trenches, with but little to do, however, save exercise vigilance. August 5.—Fears of an eruption of our works having been entertained for some days, the men were cautioned to listen for noises under ground, it being strongly surmised that the Con- AFFAIRS IN THE COCKADE CITY. 239 federates were hard at work mining along our front. Colonel Stewart, however, and his brigade were prepared, although it must be confessed, somewhat surprised, when a vast volume of earth, directly between our line and that of the enemy, was sent skyward at five o’clock this afternoon. The Confederates, in readiness to charge across the intervening space, opened a combined infantry and artillery fire, and yelled like demons, but the Ninth New Jersey and the men of Stewart’s well-tried brigade drowned the old yell, which they had heard so often, with wild cheers of derision, and delivered volley after volley that nothing could withstand. The Confederates in their haste, had made a miscalculation, and were rewarded with failure for their pains. ‘The dirt, thrown several hundred feet into the air, made a terrible dust for a few minutes, and was quite as disagreeable to the Confederates, as to ourselves. The firing was kept up until after dark, when both armies, fatigued with excitement and the manifold labors of the day, rested for the night upon their arms. August 6.—Notwithstanding its arduous labors and continued losses, the Ninth is kept within the works—its members having plenty of work todo. During the afternoon Sergeant Samuel B. Moore of Company K, made his way nearly to the Con- federate entrenchments, and succeeded in exchanging a Philadelphia paper—never nxewsy by any means—for a copy of the Petersburg Express of the previous day. Among the most interesting items in it, I find the following : FROM THE FRONT. On Wednesday night after our article of yesterday had been prepared and put in type, the enemy’s mortar batteries opened on those Chester- field pieces (which the Yankees confess have given them more annoyance than all others combined), and blazed away at a furious rate. We are pleased to learn that they did no damage. Our boys over there are now so well protected that they regard the enemy’s fire with as much indifference as they would the explosion of a pack of Canton firecrackers. The enemy boast very much of a seven-ton mortar battery, which they have recently erected for the especial benefit of the Archer battery, as they term it, in Chesterfield. This monster piece of Yankee ordnance has been tried, but so far, it has done no injury on our side. Its shells sometimes fail to explode, and then our ordnance department comes in for a good big lump of metal, which is very 240 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. POSITION OF EIGHTEENTH CORPS AT COLD HARBOR. COLONEL STEWART VISITS GENERAL BUTLER. 241 acceptable. When they do explode, it is generally in the ground, creating a cavity which greatly facilitates excavation for our bomb proofs ; but occasionally they strike a tree and our soldiers procure a small amount of fuel with the expenditure of but little labor. To ADVERTISERS.—Advertisements must be handed in before 3 P. M. to insure insertion in next succeeding issue of the Express. This rule will be rigidly adhered to. Our reasons are obvious, but need not be specified. CasH.—Many of our advertising patrons seem to have overlooked the fact that the credit system, like Grant’s campaign, has nearly ‘‘ played out.” Such, however, is the fact, and we wish it distinctly understood that we do not keep any books; and further, that the cash must invariably accompany all advertisements. We arerequired to pay cash for every article we purchase, and we must insist upon it that all others do unto us as they would have us do unto them. August 7.—Sunday. Regiment maintained in its position during the day, but is relieved in the evening, to the great joy of officers. and men, having been in a perilous position four- days. Company I, which had been absent from the regiment. since June thirteenth, performing provost duty for the division,, rejoined the regiment to-night. August 8.—Branches of trees were placed upon cross-poles in: the company streets and over company kitcherfs, for the pro-. tection of men against the broiling sun. August 9.—The Ninth occupied the advanced works by way of variety (?), which is said to be the spice of life. August ro.—It is worth a man’s life to expose any part of the person to the view of sharpshooters—on either side. Regiment learns that General Heckman has been exchanged and is on his way north. August tz.—The Ninth this evening returned to its camp—if it could thus be called. Colonel Stewart visited headquarters during the evening, and was heartily greeted by General Butler, who held him and his command in high esteem, neither having ever failed him. ‘The general, in excellent humor, was quite talkative, which greatly pleased the colonel, as he had a big axe to grind—so to speak. His opportunity came when the general, stretching himself at full length in his easy chair, said: 242 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. “Do you know, Colonel Stewart, what the Ninth New Jersey did at Drewry’s Bluff?’’ “T ought to, general, I was there,’’ replied Colonel Stewart. “Well, I will tell you. /# Ailled more men than it num- bered,’’ continued General Butler. “Tam glad, general, that you are familiar with the Ninth’s long term of service, and as you know what it has undergone, how faithfully it has been kept at the front, and what its losses are, I hope you will give my command an opportunity to recruit itself. After a little rest, very much needed by all, we shall be able to render much better service,’’ said Colonel Stewart. : “‘Just so, so you would. Where could a spot be found for ‘you to rest ?’’ inquired General Butler. Colonel Stewart, who had not forgotten the pleasures and comforts enjoyed by the men in North Carolina, suggested that locality. ‘Yes,’ said General Butler, ‘‘ there are troops down there who have done nothing except draw rations and pay. ‘They must have a little glory, too. As soon as your command finishes the works you are now constructing you may take ‘their place.”’ Colonel Stewart having ‘‘ accomplished the object of his expedition,’ returned to camp with a face beaming with joy, and a day or two afterwards issued an order announcing the glad tidings. August r2.—A terrible duel between the artillerists com- menced at seven o’clock this morning and continued until noon —the Confederates being anxious to prevent the construction of new and more advanced works by the Union forces. August 13.—Early this morning the Ninth again entered the trenches—to dig and fight. Colonel Stewart had the following circular promulgated to-day : “The colonel commanding directs me to say that General Butler has promised the Eighteenth corps will be relieved from duty at the front in a few days. In the meantime it will be necessary to finish the two forts now in construction near the Hare house ; and owing to the limited A Croup Burst. 243 number of men in the command he calls upon regimental commanders to bring out every available man, in order to keep up the strength of the line, and also to complete the works now in course of construction. This work we are called upon to finish before we will be relieved, as a less force than what we muster is expected to occupy the works we now hold. The men will bave some hard work to perform, but we trust it will be done cheerfully, in view of our soon being relieved and sent to camp for rest. ‘Yours very truly, ‘°K, W. WELSTED, Lieutenant and A. A. A. G.” August 14.—Very little firing to-day, for which the wearied veterans of the Ninth are devoutly thankful. August 15.—The Tenth New York heavy artillery departed for Washington, to do duty in the fortifications, with which it was familiar until General Grant took command of the Army of the Potomac, when he caused all the “‘ heavies,’’ who had had a soft thing of it around the national capital for years, to march to the front, where they could be more useful. This morning Color-Corporal Charles P. Smith of Company D, while making his way a short distance to the rear of the works for a necessary purpose, was instantly killed. The slightest exposure of person was certain to invite wounds or death at the hands of the ever-vigilant Confederate sharpshooters, who never lost an opportunity to make us feel war in all its terrors. Notwithstanding the imminent dangers surrounding the troops of both armies in the front lines, men became careless and indifferent, to which many owe their injuries and death. Others, on both sides, often offered themselves as ‘shining marks,’’ defying the unerring marksmen. This afternoon Jupiter Pluvius veigned. It seemed as if all the gates above had been opened at the same moment, so great was the resistless flood which swamped everybody and every- thing. Safety could only be found in the open, and on high ground. The excavations which the men occupied for safety from the enemy’s missiles were inundated, almost before the occupants could effect their escape, and a number lost both haversack and blanket. But it was at the rear, in the ravine, or so-called camp, that the most damage was done to the Union forces. The regiments, whose shelter tents were pitched away 244 Ninth NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. up on the hillsides, had all they could do to keep from being washed into the bottom, where a torrent of foaming water rushed towards the Appomattox. ‘The sutlers and wagoners, together with a negro regiment, who occupied the low land, escaped to the hill-top in bare time, although a score and more of the tardy ones found death before leaving their tents—so sudden was the rise of the water. Portable houses, tents, barrels, wagons, trees, furniture, even barrels of whisky, floated down with the torrent, which for a width of nearly two hundred feet, was fully nine feet deep, and in some places much deeper. The negro soldiers had a lively time fishing their arms, accoutrements, etc., out of the mud, after the water had receded. So violent a rain-storm had not been seen in Virginia since the war opened. There were many ludicrous incidents in connection with it— more especially among those who engaged in the pastime of catching commissary and sutler stores as they were borne along on the water. Many sutlers lost heavily, but the men were unsympathetic. August 16.—The Confederate sharpshooters were unusually active to-day. Colonel Stewart received a bullet in the skirt of his coat, and Major Hufty one in his left arm. The staff of the Ninth’s state color, borne by Corporal John Donnelly of Company H, was cut in two by a piece of shell, although previously during the morning the color had been riddled by sharpshooters. After dark the Ninth was relieved and ordered back to the camp, which the men found in so sorry a plight that they could scarcely recognize it. Colonel Stewart, commanding the brigade, issued the follow- ing circular to-day: ‘‘ The attention of the colonel commanding has been called to the fact that a great many officers are found to remain in camp when their commands are at the front, and he instructs me to ask whether they are sick, or are they absent from the front without proper authority. The right is not acknowledged for an officer to report himself sick. He must be regularly excused by the surgeon. Regimental commanders are charged with the duty of seeing that this is strictly adhered to. At present we have but four (4) captains in the brigade for duty, aside from regimental commanders, and these four (4) PIQUETS FRATERNIZING. 245 officers are no doubt required to perform the duty of several others, who seize the slightest pretext for getting off duty. Regimental commanders will see that this evil, if any such exists in their commands, is at once checked.”’ August 17.—The camp of the brigade was removed and established at a point half a mile further south—a more satis- factory place, although not void of danger. In the evening the Ninth went to the front line, relieving the Fifty-fifth Pennsylvania and T'wenty-fifth Massachusetts regiments. August 18.—A tremendous artillery duel, lasting over four hours, occurred to-day. August 19.—In the trenches. Heavy firing. August 20.—Heavy fall of rain to-day, which, however, does not interfere with the artillery firing. August 27.—Struck tents this morning, and at four o’clock in the afternoon the. brigade marched five miles, to support the Ninth corps, which, however, remained inactive. The Ninth relieved the Fifth, Seventh and Eleventh New Jersey regiments. ‘This was the first time the men of the Ninth had ever met troops from our own state, but the exigencies of the occasion precluded any ‘‘socialities’’—all being bent on business. The lines of the opposing armies were so close at this point—not exceeding twenty yards—that the piquets ‘‘stuck’’ their rifles up-end in the ground, and sitting down together, engaged in ceard-playing. There was no piquet-firing on our part of the line during the night, thanks to the card-players, who, if they had been permitted, would have ended the war right then and “‘thar.”’ August 22.—Remained on duty with the Ninth corps, August 23.,—The Ninth was moved two miles towards the right, to relieve a negro regiment, which put the men in no pleasant frame of, mind. Colonel Stewart to-day issued the following circular: ‘‘In pursuance of instructions from corps headquarters, regimental commanders will cause to be posted in trees at prominent points along the line, a few intelligent and reliable men, to observe any movement of troops on the part of the enemy. ‘They will instruct these piquets to be on the look-out, and listen at night, 246 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. and have the enemy’s line of aéaé#is carefully watched; to notice if it is taken away, or if their parapets are removed to make openings for assaulting. The look-outs above referred to will be made permanent, so that any one may ascend for the purpose of observation.”’ This was a tiresome and dangerous duty, and yet more men in the Ninth volunteered than could be accepted—love. of adventure, perhaps, being the chief incitement. August 24.—The following circular was issued to-day by Colonel Stewart: ‘‘It is expected that the Eighteenth corps will be relieved by the Tenth army corps this evening. Com- mandants of regiments will send small squads of men intocamp for blankets, tents, etc., when they will return to the pits, and a like party will go in. This will be continued until the regiment is in marching order, that we may take up the march the moment we are relieved. The regimental teams will be ordered up, and everything in readiness to move by dark. The squads of men sent into camp will not be in such numbers as to materially weaken the line.”’ The Ninth was relieved in the afternoon, and just before midnight drew up in front of General Ames’ headquarters, where it halted for several hours. August 25.—Resumed march at daybreak, shortly afterwards crossing the pontoon bridge over the Appomattox river, and climbing Cobb’s Hill, formed line near General Butler’s head- quarters, where a most joyous surprise awaited the dirt-begrimed and bronze-faced veterans, being no less than the sudden and unlooked for appearance of General Heckman, who had just arrived from prison-pens in Dixie. General Butler, who accom- panied the idolized commander of the old Star brigade—but a remnant of which now remained—was deeply affected at the manifestations of the war-worn veterans, whose love for their old commander was passing strange. Many an eye was dedimmed on this occasion that had known no such feeling since the regiment left New Jersey in 1861. Cheer after cheer rent the air as he reined up in front of the Ninth to address it, and it was no wonder that his eye filled and his voice failed as he looked along the thinned ranks before him. ‘The com- A PATHETIC SCENE. 247 manding form of the noble Zabriskie was no longer seen at the head of the Ninth; the faces of Lawrence, Harris and Carrell no longer shone along the line ; Brown, Townley, Hawk, Burnett, and many others, equally brave and true,-of the rank and file, were disabled by wounds, while Kissam, Peters, Drake, Hulsart, Bennett, Fadde, Hill, Gale, and other comrades whose voices would have swelled that day’s welcome, were still lingering in vile prison-pens. General Heckman would have been other than he was had he not wept at the pathos of the scene and the memories it evoked. But finding his voice at last, he pledged himself, as the best evidence he could furnish of his appreciation of their kindly reception, to use his best endeavors to secure the return of the brigade to its old tramping-ground in North Carolina; and with that, as a fresh gust of cheers swept along the line, he waved his hat, and, sinking spurs into his horse, dashed away—never again being permitted, by the exigencies of the campaign, to look upon the Ninth in line. The Ninth then proceeded on and halted near Redoubt Zabriskie, and arms had scarcely been stacked when an order arrived to hold itself in readiness to move. During the night . there was a heavy rain-storm. August 26.—Captain Appleget of Company A, received an order to report at brigade headquartersas A. A.A. G. The Ninth passed the night in the advanced works, where it was kept busy. August 27.—The regiment marched back to camp this forenoon. : August 28.—Colonel Stewart held a brigade dress parade this afternoon—many soldiers witnessing the ceremony. August 29.—In order to diversify the entertainment, the Ninth was sent out on piquet in the evening. August 30.—In the trenches—time passing heavily. August 31.—The Ninth returned to camp this morning. In the afternoon there was an inspection and muster, after which the regiment went on piquet. It was during this month that heavy rains fell almost con- tinually, rendering the condition of the men very uncomfortable. At times some of our piquets stood in water knee deep, and 248 Ninta NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. although it greatly added to their discomforts, not a murmur was heard. On the contrary, every one appeared in the best of humor, making the most out of the unpleasant and dangerous situation. September 1.—Regiment made its way back to camp this morning. Colonel Stewart saddened the hearts of many officers in his brigade to-day by issuing the following order: ‘‘ Here- after officers’ certificates for whisky will be approved at these headquarters—not to exceed one gallon per month to each officer reported ‘present for duty,’ or ‘on duty.’ Regimental commanders will act in accordance with this order in giving their approval. The quantity required on each certificate must be stated in ‘ gallons,’ ‘ quarts,’ etc.’’ September 2.—The Ninth remained in camp to-day—the men spending most of the time in ‘‘skirmishing’’ about their underwear and cleaning their rifles. Inspection in the afternoon by Colonel Stewart. September 3.—The Ninth marched out this evehing, and occupied the outer works. September g.—The Ninth this evening returned to camp. During the night the Twenty-third and ‘'wenty-fifth Massa- : chusetts regiments left and marched off towards Bermuda Hundred, ex route, it was said, for happier hunting-grounds in North Carolina. September 5.—Captain Thompson of Company F, with a detail of one man from each company in the Ninth, departed for Norfolk, to obtain the knapsacks belonging to the men, most of whom had been five months without a proper change of apparel. Terrible lightning during the evening; many declared they had never seen it approximated to. At times the lightning was blinding, turning night into day. September 6.—The Ninth was kept in the trenches until the ninth. September 9.—Captain Thompson and detail returned from Norfolk, bringing all the regimental property that was obtainable. Many trunks belonging to the officers, as well as hundreds of the men’s knapsacks had been plundered of every- thing valuable. The men were in no enviable mood on learning VISIONS OF THE OLD NorTH STATE. 249 of the outrage, which, perhaps, accounts for the fact that they were ordered out next day to listen to a dull sermon by a member of the Christian commission. September rz.—The Ninth was inspected to-day by Lieu- tenant Edgett of the Twenty-third Massachusetts, and in the evening religious service was held in camp by a member of the Christian commission. September r2.—In the trenches. September 13.—Colonel Stewart held a brigade dress-parade, after which he gave instructions for ‘‘ the bands to play all they wish!’ The evening being lovely, the men walked about camp, enjoying the season of rest, as they had not done before in many long months. The waters of the Appomattox sparkled like silver in the mellow rays of the bright full moon, affording the more sedative ample food for reflection. September r4.—In the trenches. September r5.—Religious services by members of the Christian commission. The following circular-order was issued by Colonel Stewart to-day: ‘‘In pursuance of instructions from corps headquarters, in case the enemy open fire with artillery along this line to-day, the troops of this command will imme- diately form line: The Ninth New Jersey Volunteers, will, without further orders take position in the trenches, with its right resting on Battery number five. The Fifty-fifth Penn- sylvania will. form with its right resting on the Ninth New _ Jersey, and the Twenty-seventh Massachusetts will form in line of battle to the left and rear of the Ninth New Jersey, and be ready to support either the infantry line or Redoubt Dutton as necessity may demand. September r6.—The Ninth received orders to prepare two days’ cooked rations, and hold itself in readiness to proceed to the old North State, which announcement at dress-parade, was received with hearty cheers. It is consoling to know that the Twenty-seventh Massachusetts regiment, is to go along, and that ere the lapse of many days the old Star brigade will again be united, even though its old commander is not permitted to be present. September 17,—The men of the Ninth were aroused at day- 250 Nintu NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. WORKS CONSTRUCTED BY THE NINTH AT BERMUDA HUNDRED. ONE HUNDRED AND TWENTY-FOUR Days FIGHTING. 251 break, and after a hasty meal of coffee, hard-tack and salt junk, it formed line and marched to Bermuda Hundred, where at nine o’clock it embarked in the following order: Companies B, D, F and I on steamer ‘‘ Utica,’’? and Companies A, C, E, G, H and K on transport ‘‘Convoy.’’ Steamed away at ten o’clock, and reached Norfolk early in the evening. May I not say here that the fighting of the Ninth New Jersey and the Star brigade in Virginia is ended? For one hundred and twenty-four days the regiment had been almost con- stantly under fire. Half that time it had occupied rifle-pits, which it was death to leave or enter during the light of day. The men had suffered from thirst, hunger, disease and wounds, but had uncomplainingly performed every duty required of them. After loading certain supplies belonging to the Ninth at Portsmouth and Norfolk, the two steamers proceeded to Fort Monroe, where all the companies were transferred to the steamer “United States.” September r9.—Sailed for North Carolina this evening, the men being in joyous spirits. Colonel’Stewart had been ordered by General Butler to proceed to Newbern, via Hatteras, but as the vessels could not cross the bar and enter the sound, and as we had learned that yellow fever was epidemic at Newbern, he took upon himself the responsibility of proceeding to Morehead City. Before leaving Hatteras, however, Colonel Stewart gave permission to Lieutenant Chapin Hunt of his staff, and an orderly, to go to Newbern. Upon reaching Morehead City he learned that both had been stricken with the fever, and that the orderly had already died—Ljieutenant Chapin’s strong constitu- tion alone saving his life. September 20.—Arrived off Fort Macon during the night. September 21.—It would be difficult to describe the joy of the officers and men on arising from their crowded berths and going on deck this morning. How familiar the scene—how pleasant the surroundings. No booming of guns, save the sunrise gun at Fort Macon, over whose walls floated in the gentle morning breeze the beautiful flag which the Ninth aided in putting there more than two years since. Beaufort lay quiet and apparently 252 NintH NEW JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. smiling on our right, while across the beautiful bay rested Morehead City, the termini of the railroad, and its great steam- boat wharf. How quickly ran through the minds of the men countless scenes they had witnessed since leaving this hospitable locality, and how pleasurable was the anticipation of a landing and commingling with a people who had held them in esteem, and who had regretfully witnessed their departure nearly a year ago. Only one year ago—and yet this brief time seemed an eternity to the living, as it had in reality proved to many who had gone to that bourne from which no soldier ever returns. At ten o’clock the good ship ‘‘ United States’’ steamed safely over the bar and into the harbor—the boys in the fort on the left, and citizens of Beaufort on the right, saluting us merrily as our vessel continued on to Morehead, where a disembarkation was promptly made. Several companies at once marched to the old camp-ground above Carolina City, while the three remaining companies remained to unload the stores. The One Hundred and Fifty-eighth regiment New York volunteers, who had been enjoying themselves at this post, were ordered to leave the camp and proceed to the trenches around Petersburg, which they had no relish for, but as a heavy rain-storm came up suddenly, their debarkation was postponed for a day or two. Although the men of the Ninth got a thorough drenching, being compelled for want of shelter to stand in the open air, they had not one word of fault to find, as they deemed any little discomfort of this nature far more desirable than the occupancy of the bomb- proofs and rifle-pits in front of Petersburg. September 22.—The news of the Ninth’s arrival spread like wildfire, and this morning the camp was overrun by citizens, who came in from the surrounding country, bringing produce and all sorts of good things, for which they could not be induced, poor as they were, to accept pay. ‘The men hailed the Ninth with extravagant expressions of delight, while many of the fair ones, who had ever been treated with great respect and politeness by the Ninth, did not consider it rudeness on the part of the more venturesome Jerseymen if they indulged in a salute with the lips. It was a happy reunion, but difficult to decide who were the happiest—the men of the Ninth or the Wuy HE COULDN’T SLEEP. 253 good people who had long ago put their trust in the Jerseymen. In fact, it was too good to last very long. September 23.—Colonel Stewart rejoined the regiment to-day and assumed command, to the entire satisfaction of officers and men, who, now that Heckman and Zabriskie had been lost to them, were dissatisfied when he was absent. He was as popular as either of his predecessors, and fully as devoted to the _interests of the command, which never suffered under his mag- nificent management. September 24.—The One Hundred and Fifty-eighth New York regiment ‘‘ vamosed the ranch’’ to-day, when the Ninth took possession of its admirable quarters. September 25.—It looked like old times to see the companies of the Ninth engaged in drill, which, after the lapse of many months, were resumed to-day. Company G was ordered to do piquet duty on Bogue sound—a very agreeable occupation, because, when not sleeping, the men could engage in pisca- torial pleasures—the waters of the sound abounding in all kinds of delicious fish. The regiment was inspected to-day. September 26.—Our camp, located on a level plantation, occupied the highest ground in the vicinity of Carolina City. Bogue sound is completely overlooked, while the ocean, but three miles away, is separated only by Bogue island, a desolate place, inhabited by one or two poor families and thousands of alligators and venomous snakes. Rattlers and mocassins were not uncommon even in the vicinity of the camp, and almost daily one or more were killed. The writer remembers visiting a piquet post along the sound early one morning and finding the corporal in command asleep, awakened him. He arose, but not in the best of humor, and was muttering something about not having been able to obtain sleep, when he drew his over- coat from within the bough house, under which he had passed the night, and giving it a shake turned out a rattler over three feet long. Corporal Craig, that was his name, planted his ‘“governments’’ upon his snakeship and flattening out its head said: ‘‘So you are the thing that kept me awake all night, are you?’’ ‘The writer has, on more than one occasion, seen villainous looking moccassins under the floor-boarded 254 Ninto NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. tent in camp, but never regarded them as pleasant com- panions. September 28.—Lieutenant-Colonel Curlis, whose leg had sustained severe injury by his horse falling upon him, while on piquet on the night of May twelfth, from the effects of which he had not yet recovered, returned to the regiment to-day, not being able to walk without the aid of crutches. Sepiember 29.—Yellow-fever having broken out at Newbern, great alarm was manifested. Although the authorities took every precaution and used every preventative that sanitary science could suggest, the scourge continued to rage with violence. Many of the troops were attacked by it, but the great majority of deaths occurred among the natives, nearly two thousand of whom fell. The surgeons were unremitting in their exertions, and faithful in the extreme, as is evidenced by the sorrowful fact that no less than thirteen of their number fell victims to the dread disease. All business in the city was suspended—those who were able having left the place for a healthier region. It was a season of gloom for all. Several members of the Ninth, whose term of service had expired, and who had stopped in the city to await the arrival of a steamer to convey them to ‘‘God’s country,’’ as the north was then called by soldiers, died of the disease—Corporal John S. Parkhurst of Company K, and Sergeant Pulaski Hines of Company G, being among the number. Young Parkhurst received a ghastly wound in the head at the battle of Newbern, and as he never recovered full articulation of speech, he was detailed as bookkeeper in the general hospital at Newbern, which position he held until the end of his three years’ enlist- ment, his services being considered very valuable to the department. He often expressed his sympathy for his comrades in his regiment, who had to march and fight and suffer, while he had a position that was free fromdanger. The thought that he would die while thus pleasantly situated, and that many companions of his boyhood days, who were constantly exposed to manifold dangers, would survive him, never entered his mind. Sergeant Hines, one of the handsomest and brainiest fellows in the regiment, had served two years in the signal corps DEPARTURE OF BRAVE MEN. 255 with Lieutenant Moffat, and was likewise esteemed for many sterling qualities. Both were from Elizabeth. “Yellow Jack,’’ owing to the prompt action of Colonel Stewart, gained no foothold in camp—there being but one case reported, but as misfortunes never come singly, anxiety was further increased by the breaking out of small-pox in a negro regiment, encamped a short distance from the Ninth. This loathsome disease was fortunately confined to that command, a cordon of guards being posted between the camps, and it would have been worth a darky’s life had he dared venture to break that barrier. October rz.—The Ninth received its pay to-day—the first it had had from the government in ten months. A paymaster had attempted to pay the regiment in the trenches before Petersburg, but he took a sudden departure, on hearing bullets whiz about his ears, saying there was so much noise it disturbed his ‘‘calculations.”’ October r2.—Companies I and K, under Captain Townley, went up to the old barracks at Newport, to guard against a threatened attack of the enemy. October rg.—Captain Burnett, with Companies B and C, relieved the two commands at Newport. October 2z.—One hundred and eight men, whose original term of enlistment had expired, left for New Jersey to-day under command of four officers, to be mustered out. Colonel Stewart, deeming it a fitting occasion to return the tattered colors to the state, sent Color-Sergeant George Myers along to present the relics of the Ninth’s prowess to the governor, together with the following letter : ‘* HEADQUARTERS NINTH NEW JERSEY VOLUNTEERS, ‘“‘CaROLINA City, N. C., Oct. 15, 1864. “To His Excellency, JOEL PARKER, Governor of New Jersey. ‘Sir :—I herewith have the honor to forward to you for safe keeping in the archives of New Jersey, the national and state colors of the Ninth regiment, New Jersey volunteer infantry. Three years ago they were entrusted to our hands. How well we have performed that trust, our past record will show. In every engagement they have been with us, and battle-worn and bullet-riddled as they are, we can proudly look upon them with the consciousness that not upon a single thread is there the least speck of dishonor or shame. 256 NintH NEw JERSEY VETERAN VOLS. “At the expiration of original term of enlistment we now return them to the authorities of the state, well assured that they will sacredly cherish them as priceless relics of the brave men who have fallen, as well as the most precious deposit of those who remain. “Corporals Delaney, Company K; Hand, Company C; Hubner, Com- pany A; Garthwaite, Company G; Smith, Company D, the bearers of the state colors, were severely wounded while bearing it at the battles of Newbern and Goldsboro, North Carolina, and Drewry’s Bluff, Cold Harbor and Petersburg, Virginia. “